family_n and_o of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n her_o mother_n be_v a_o aston_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n aston_n of_o tixal_n but_o before_o they_o be_v papist_n this_o their_o daughter_n be_v the_o young_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o nine_o sister_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v have_v be_v marry_v into_o worshipful_a family_n there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o stone_n in_o that_o county_n where_o the_o doctor_n sometime_o be_v minister_n there_o remain_v the_o portraiture_n of_o they_o all_o with_o three_o son_n and_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o brass_n she_o be_v first_o wed_v to_o mr._n copwood_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o that_o county_n by_o who_o she_o have_v two_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n the_o son_n since_o die_v but_o the_o daughter_n be_v now_o live_v and_o marry_v there_o and_o inherit_v the_o estate_n the_o relict_n of_o this_o gentleman_n the_o doctor_n become_v acquaint_v withal_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sir_n r._n cotton_v family_n and_o not_o long_o after_o marry_v she_o himself_o be_v yet_o young_a by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o one_o of_o which_o the_o lady_n cotton_n be_v godmother_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v john_n who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o late_a right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o famous_a undertaker_n of_o the_o polyglot_n by_o who_o this_o mr._n lightfoot_n be_v much_o esteem_v but_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o lord_n and_o patron_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v six_o daughter_n all_o now_o decease_v but_o two_o who_o live_v at_o chester_n anastasius_n be_v his_o second_o son_n who_o have_v also_o these_o addition_n to_o that_o name_n viz._n cottonus_n jacksonus_fw-la in_o memory_n of_o sir_n roland_n cotton_n and_o sir_n john_n jackson_n two_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o doctor_n this_o be_v also_o a_o clergyman_n incumbent_a of_o thundridg_n in_o hertfordshire_n and_o die_v there_o leave_v one_o son_n still_o live_v the_o three_o son_n be_v athanasius_n bring_v up_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o london_n decease_v also_o and_o his_o four_o son_n thomas_n die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v joyce_n now_o the_o worthy_a consort_n of_o mr._n john_n duckfeild_n rector_n of_o aspeden_n in_o hartfordshire_n who_o i_o must_v not_o name_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o respect_n for_o communicate_v to_o i_o most_o of_o the_o paper_n and_o original_a mss._n and_o letter_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o publish_a sermon_n and_o sarah_n now_o a_o widow_n former_o marry_v to_o one_o mr._n colclough_n a_o gentleman_n of_o staffordshire_n decease_v this_o pious_a matron_n and_o discreet_a wife_n the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o the_o year_n 1656._o in_o his_o church_n of_o munden_n after_o he_o have_v live_v well_o near_o thirty_o year_n with_o she_o afterward_o he_o take_v to_o wife_n anne_n the_o relict_n of_o mr._n austin_n brograve_n uncle_n to_o sir_n thomas_n before_z spoken_z of_o by_o she_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n who_o he_o likewise_o survive_v she_o die_v also_o at_o munden_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o his_o pious_a father_n thomas_n lightfoot_n have_v a_o great_a but_o a_o true_a character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n life_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o monument_n as_o it_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o uttoxeter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o mr._n michael_n edge_n the_o present_a or_o late_a minister_n there_o communicate_v to_o we_o compose_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o learned_a son_n peter_n lightfoot_n physician_n late_o decease_v m._n s._n huc_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o lacrymas_fw-la o_o viator_n qui_fw-la veteri_fw-la stude_z veritati_fw-la pietati_fw-la charitati_fw-la huc_fw-la ubi_fw-la teipsum_fw-la es_fw-la olim_fw-la celaturus_fw-la thomas_n lightfoot_n verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la 56_o fidelissimus_fw-la minister_n ecclesiae_fw-la huius_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la 36_o vigilantissimus_fw-la pastor_n vir_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o primaevae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la coruscantis_fw-la zeli_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la exempli_fw-la vir_fw-la verum_fw-la exscribens_fw-la virum_fw-la pastor_n pastorem_fw-la sudore_fw-la semper_fw-la squallidus_fw-la at_o formosus_fw-la pastorali_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la anhelans_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la magni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ambiendo_fw-la indefessus_fw-la annis_n satur_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la confectus_fw-la studendo_fw-la docendo_fw-la faciendo_fw-la patiendo_fw-la onustus_fw-la spoliis_fw-la de_fw-la satana_n triumphatis_fw-la idemque_fw-la improborum_fw-la odiis_fw-la beat_v oneratus_fw-la hic_fw-la suaviter_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la obdormit_fw-la abstersis_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la et_fw-la vivacissimus_fw-la resurrecturus_fw-la unaque_fw-la elizabeth_n tori-consors_a &_o pietatis_fw-la digno_fw-la conjuge_fw-la conjux_fw-la digna_fw-la obiit_fw-la ille_fw-la julii_fw-la 21._o 1653._o aetat_fw-la 81._o obiit_fw-la illa_fw-la januarii_n 24._o 1636._o aetat_fw-la 71._o and_o let_v i_o add_v as_o a_o coronis_n a_o epitaph_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n thomas_n lightfoot_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o i_o adjoyn_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v somewhat_o as_o well_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a breathe_a mind_n as_o the_o scholarship_n of_o that_o man_n from_o who_o our_o doctor_n be_v derive_v thomas_n lightfoot_n olim_fw-la superstes_fw-la nunc_fw-la defunctus_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la en_fw-fr mea_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la puppis_fw-la quassata_fw-la procellis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la portum_fw-la fracta_fw-la quietis_fw-la habet_fw-la nil_fw-la scopulos_fw-la ultra_fw-la bibulas_fw-la nil_fw-la curate_n arenas_fw-la istius_fw-la aut_fw-la mundi_fw-la quae_fw-la mare_fw-la monstra_fw-la parit_fw-la namque_fw-la mare_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la puppis_fw-la vaga_fw-la corpus_fw-la obumbrat_fw-la atque_fw-la animam_fw-la signat_fw-la navita_fw-la cuique_fw-la svam_fw-la portam_fw-la quam_fw-la petimus_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr salutis_fw-la quae_fw-la navim_fw-la impellit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la solvite_fw-la felices_fw-la igitur_fw-la portumque_fw-la tenete_fw-la post_fw-la aerumnosae_fw-la turbida_fw-la damna_fw-la maris_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la datur_fw-la portum_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la fract_n a_o per_fw-la undosum_fw-la vestra_fw-la carina_fw-la mare_fw-la fourteen_o his_o last_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o now_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n life_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1675._o that_o year_n when_o cold_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o so_o mortal_a our_o doctor_n go_v to_o his_o residence_n at_o ely_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o cold_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v persuade_v to_o eat_v a_o red_a herring_n and_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o claret_n the_o former_a he_o easy_o do_v but_o the_o late_a he_o be_v more_o difficult_o draw_v to_o have_v always_o use_v to_o drink_v nothing_o but_o small_a beer_n or_o water_n this_o little_a wine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n or_o at_o least_o heighten_v it_o the_o disease_n much_o affect_v his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o lie_v doze_v and_o slumber_v say_v but_o little_a only_o when_o any_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v devout_o say_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o his_o behaviour_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v with_o exceed_v much_o meekness_n patience_n and_o silence_n speak_v much_o with_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o little_a as_o i_o say_v to_o other_o when_o dr._n callamy_n than_o a_o fellow_n of_o katherine_n hall_n go_v to_o ely_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o this_o condition_n use_v very_o few_o word_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v his_o will_n and_o settle_v his_o secular_a affair_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v and_o tell_v he_o where_o his_o will_n be_v his_o physician_n be_v dr._n gosnald_n of_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n hicks_n of_o ely_n dr._n mapletoft_n the_o reverend_a dean_n and_o dr._n womock_n a_o prebend_n there_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v his_o chief_a visitant_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o he_o thus_o he_o lay_v near_o a_o fortnight_n and_o then_o render_v up_o his_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o good_a god_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n be_v seventy_o four_o year_n old_a within_o some_o few_o month_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v live_v much_o long_o if_o one_o may_v gather_v conjecture_n of_o the_o length_n of_o man_n life_n by_o their_o healthfulness_n and_o vivacity_n but_o beside_o his_o year_n his_o work_n and_o the_o excellent_a service_n he_o do_v in_o his_o generation_n will_v have_v
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
ephraim_n dignity_n gen._n 48._o 10_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n by_o the_o lxx_o and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o eternal_a rest_n he_o be_v install_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o to_o command_v the_o people_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o eleazar_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v at_o coronation_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 11._o he_o forsee_v the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o provide_v to_o march_v through_o it_o chap._n ii_o rahab_n a_o hostess_n of_o jericho_n have_v more_o faith_n than_o 600000_o man_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o wilderness_n two_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v out_o the_o six_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la come_v out_o of_o jericho_n again_o that_o night_n the_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n here_o be_v the_o three_o day_n just_a so_o count_v as_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n burial_n chap._n iii_o iu._n on_o the_o nine_o day_n the_o people_n march_v along_o upon_o jordan_n bank_n till_o they_o come_v over_o against_o jericho_n the_o ark_n lead_v the_o van_n for_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v their_o conductor_n hitherto_o be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o ark_n divide_v jordan_n there_o be_v 4000_o cubit_n dry_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n between_o the_o two_o body_n of_o the_o army_n that_o march_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n the_o ark_n pitch_v beside_o adam_n chap._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 60._o chap._n v._n there_o be_v a_o general_a circumcision_n now_o of_o the_o people_n as_o there_o have_v be_v at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n then_o close_v the_o egyptian_n in_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v so_o now_o he_o strike_v the_o canaanites_n with_o terror_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v to_o hurt_v the_o people_n while_o they_o be_v fore_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o set_v foot_n on_o it_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o thirteen_o day_n of_o abib_fw-la or_o nisan_fw-la be_v spend_v about_o this_o business_n and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o both_o their_o sacrament_n at_o once_o it_o be_v now_o forty_o year_n to_o a_o day_n since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n christ_n appear_v weapon_v and_o be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n chap._n vi_o jericho_n strange_o besiege_v encompass_v seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o generation_n since_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v count_v from_o abraham_n by_o levi_n and_o moses_n israel_n march_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n bring_v down_o by_o trumpet_n and_o a_o shout_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o town_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n rahab_n receive_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o afterward_o marry_v salmon_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n matth._n 1._o 5._o joshua_n adjure_v rahabs_n kindred_n for_o ever_o building_n jericho_n again_o chap._n vii_o world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o achan_n by_o one_o fact_n make_v all_o israel_n abominable_a the_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v again_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n be_v now_o the_o door_n of_o discomfiture_n and_o discontent_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o must_v be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n hos._n 2._o 15._o fulfil_v to_o the_o very_a letter_n joh._n 4._o chap._n viii_o a_z take_v and_o the_o spoil_n give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o here_o they_o have_v the_o first_o seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n for_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n they_o have_v no_o part_n and_o then_o joshua_n build_v a_o altar_n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a time_n for_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o that_o land_n and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a on_o their_o part_n to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o joshua_n 2_o a_o great_a delusion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n the_o gibeonite_n joshua_n 3_o make_v nechenim_n for_o the_o inferior_a office_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o joshua_n 4_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v obeisance_n to_o a_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o gen._n 37._o 9_o thereupon_o there_o joshua_n 5_o be_v a_o miraculous_a day_n of_o three_o day_n long_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v the_o land_n conquer_v joshua_n 6_o as_o jericho_n have_v be_v seven_o day_n besiege_v that_o this_o be_v the_o date_n of_o joshua_n joshua_n 7_o battle_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o caleb_n chap._n 14._o 7_o 10._o he_o be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v live_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o viz._n eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seven_o in_o canaan_n chap._n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o joshua_n 8_o judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n first_o seat_v the_o take_n of_o hebron_n and_o kiriath_n sepher_n joshua_n 9_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o these_o occurrence_n come_v joshua_n 10_o not_o to_o pass_v till_o after_o joshua_n death_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o describe_v of_o joshua_n 11_o the_o inheritance_n of_o judah_n will_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o caleb_n joshua_n 12_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n seat_v the_o joshua_n 13_o birthright_n of_o joseph_n be_v serve_v next_o after_o the_o royalty_n of_o judah_n the_o tabernacle_n joshua_n 14_o set_v up_o in_o a_o town_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o ephraim_n and_o the_o town_n name_v shiloh_n joshua_n 15_o because_o of_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o land_n at_o this_o time_n the_o temple_n joshua_n 16_o be_v afterward_o build_v at_o salem_n which_o signify_v peaceable_a also_o that_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n this_o in_o the_o lot_n of_o joseph_n both_o the_o son_n of_o belove_a rachel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v simeon_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o standard_n with_o reuben_n and_o gad_n yet_o consent_v not_o with_o they_o to_o reside_v beyond_o jordan_n but_o be_v mix_v in_o his_o inheritance_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o gen._n 49._o 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n seat_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n the_o take_n of_o laish_n or_o leshem_n by_o the_o danite_n be_v relate_v here_o by_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o joshua_n death_n judg._n 18._o 29._o because_o the_o text_n will_v give_v account_n of_o their_o whole_a inheritance_n together_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o from_o this_o mention_n of_o a_o occurrence_n that_o befall_v after_o joshua_n death_n and_o the_o like_a about_o hebron_n and_o kiriath_n sepher_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o joshua_n write_v not_o this_o book_n but_o phineas_n rather_o joshua_n himself_o be_v inheritance_v last_o three_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v within_o jordan_n one_o in_o judea_n another_o in_o samaria_n and_o the_o three_o in_o galilee_n and_o three_o without_o jordan_n in_o the_o three_o tribe_n there_o eight_o and_o forty_o city_n appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o so_o many_o university_n wherein_o they_o study_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o examine_v because_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o ability_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o the_o war_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o whether_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o people_n settle_v which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n more_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n that_o contain_v that_o story_n be_v lay_v
do_v confirm_v the_o order_n john_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v not_o that_o john_n be_v ignorant_a who_o he_o be_v have_v have_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v give_v so_o ample_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 1._o 34_o 36._o &_o 3._o 29_o 30._o nor_o that_o john_n disciple_n be_v so_o wilful_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o master_n that_o he_o be_v he_o but_o his_o message_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o this_o purpose_n john_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n among_o all_o his_o miraculous_a working_n will_v not_o work_v john_n liberty_n out_o of_o thraldom_n who_o lie_v a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v before_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v be_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o as_o expect_v somewhat_o more_o from_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v they_o receive_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n by_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v wrought_v which_o abundant_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o as_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o miraculous_a enlargement_n of_o john_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o take_v any_o offence_n at_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n and_o according_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v return_v he_o give_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n concern_v he_o to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o show_v how_o far_o one_o true_o and_o full_o acquaint_v and_o state_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o look_v for_o temporal_a redemption_n by_o it_o the_o method_n of_o matthew_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a here_o but_o he_o seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v join_v the_o mission_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o john_n disciple_n together_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o john_n messenger_n come_v to_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n john_n have_v then_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o month_n in_o prison_n section_n xxxii_o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n upbraid_v beside_o matthews_n continue_v this_o portion_n to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o the_o upbraid_v of_o these_o city_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o it_o easy_o show_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o these_o city_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v and_o will_v have_v remain_v till_o now_o he_o understand_v not_o save_v grace_n and_o save_a repentance_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o external_a humiliation_n as_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o from_o ruin_n as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o nineveh_n they_o repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n their_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o city_n as_o ahab_n humble_v prevent_v the_o present_a judgement_n and_o not_o his_o final_a condemnation_n section_n xxxiii_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n marry_o magdalen_n weep_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o this_o portion_n in_o luke_n to_o that_o in_o sect._n 31._o will_n plead_v for_o its_o order_n and_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o matthew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interrupt_v the_o story_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o there_o and_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o several_a party_n in_o this_o section_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o invite_v christ_n to_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n sinner_n that_o come_v and_o weep_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o mercy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o rise_n from_o or_o some_o occasional_a reference_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o two_o section_n next_o precede_v in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o this_o possible_o may_v induce_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o his_o invitation_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o have_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o â—e_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o that_o may_v invite_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o address_n this_o woman_n be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n john_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o assert_v john_n 11._o 2._o as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v evidence_n that_o these_o word_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o story_n but_o this_o before_o we_o and_o that_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v call_v mary_n magdalen_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o section_n christ_n in_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 31._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o he_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o answerable_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v at_o bethany_n where_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n may_v not_o improbable_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26._o 6._o where_o this_o very_a woman_n again_o anoint_v he_o section_n xxxiv_o luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o certain_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ._n luke_n again_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o order_n in_o the_o former_a story_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v find_v heal_v and_o mercy_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o divers_a and_o among_o they_o mary_n magdalen_n now_o that_o she_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n let_v but_o these_o two_o argument_n be_v weigh_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o more_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v not_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lararus_fw-la then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o his_o burial_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o agent_n at_o either_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o discourse_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o incredibility_n of_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o and_o joanna_n luk._n 24._o 10._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n she_o have_v twice_o anoint_v christ_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o very_a week_n she_o have_v ever_o be_v as_o near_o and_o as_o zealous_a a_o woman_n disciple_n as_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o bethany_n hard_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o she_o in_o these_o two_o great_a occasion_n of_o attend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o embalm_v have_v she_o leave_v christ_n and_o neglect_v her_o attendance_n on_o he_o at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o or_o have_v the_o evangelist_n whilst_o they_o mention_v the_o other_o that_o attend_v leave_v she_o out_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v either_o of_o these_o that_o even_o necessity_n enforce_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o when_o they_o name_n mary_n magdalen_n they_o mean_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o second_o take_v this_o argument_n of_o baronius_n which_o have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o then_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v who_o in_o his_o annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 32_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o he_o show_v how_o it_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o in_o former_a time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o say_v upon_o the_o
here_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o that_o especial_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o section_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v it_o in_o luke_n he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n then_o say_v one_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o chap._n 17._o 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o journey_n with_o that_o chap._n 13._o 22._o and_o that_o all_o the_o occurrence_n in_o these_o chapter_n be_v in_o that_o journey_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v lay_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o story_n wherewithal_o this_o section_n begin_v one_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v few_o to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o 34._o now_o that_o this_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v i_o till_o the_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o be_v after_o his_o come_n up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o go_v away_o thence_o from_o the_o feast_n to_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n the_o word_n then_o therefore_o wherewith_o this_o section_n begin_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o enforce_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n for_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 17._o 11._o that_o as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o last_o journey_n thither_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n do_v help_v to_o confirm_v of_o our_o order_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o herod_n be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o compare_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 34._o and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v ruler_n of_o galilee_n have_v help_v forward_o the_o death_n of_o these_o galilean_n who_o pilate_n have_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o like_a danger_n from_o he_o be_v give_v jesus_n and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o cause_n that_o set_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n john_n 10._o 40._o and_o how_o the_o order_n of_o story_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o reader_n thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v christ_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n at_o jerusalem_n one_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o lord_n be_v few_o to_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 23._o and_o the_o same_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o some_o pharisee_n tell_v he_o of_o danger_n from_o herod_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o the_o great_a council_n there_o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 11._o but_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o time_n to_o walk_v and_o work_v miracle_n before_o and_o so_o he_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n chap._n fourteen_o he_o heal_v the_o dropsy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n from_o their_o own_o pity_n to_o their_o beast_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o maym._n in_o schabb._n per._n 25._o r._n abuhabh_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ner._n 7._o have_v a_o parable_n somewhat_o like_o that_o passage_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o forward_o three_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n a_o prince_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o humble_a man_n the_o prince_n sit_v high_a next_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o humble_a man_n low_a the_o king_n observe_v it_o and_o ask_v the_o prince_n why_o sit_v thou_o high_a he_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n why_o sit_v thou_o next_o he_o say_v because_o i_o be_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a man_n why_o sit_v thou_o low_a because_o i_o be_o humble_a the_o king_n seat_v the_o humble_a man_n high_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n still_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o prince_n low_a chap._n xv._o by_o three_o eminent_a and_o feel_a parable_n be_v set_v forth_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n xvi_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n from_o psal._n 49._o lazer_n be_v use_v constant_o in_o the_o jerus_n talm._n for_o eleazar_n the_o word_n signify_v god_n help_v i_o or_o god_n be_v my_o help_n a_o fit_a name_n under_o which_o to_o personate_v a_o beggar_n abraham_n bosom_n a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o rabbi_n die_v r._n ada_n ben_fw-mi ahava_n say_v this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n juchasin_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thirst_n for_o water_n as_o ver_fw-la 24._o be_v also_o their_o conception_n talm._n jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 77._o col_fw-fr 4._o be_v relate_v a_o story_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n that_o die_v and_o the_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o burial_n rite_n but_o the_o bad_a man_n have_v afterward_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o good_a man_n walk_v in_o garden_n and_o among_o pleasant_a fountain_n of_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a near_o a_o river_n and_o his_o tongue_n reach_v after_o water_n but_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o chap._n xvii_o at_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o go_v through_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o mean_v his_o last_o journey_n thither_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a have_v it_o be_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n this_o have_v set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n but_o utter_v as_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o set_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o but_o by_o this_o passage_n the_o evangelist_n help_v to_o explain_v what_o john_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jericho_n and_o so_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o next_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n namely_o that_o he_o go_v through_o samaria_n up_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o cross_v over_o jordan_n to_o bethabara_n which_o be_v over_o against_o galilee_n from_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o christ_n much_o like_o that_o in_o matth._n 24._o which_o still_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o observe_v how_o christ_n rehearse_v thing_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n xviii_o by_o two_o parable_n he_o show_v the_o needfulness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o fervency_n constancy_n and_o humility_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 11._o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o judaic_a faith_n be_v he_o wait_v for_o good_a from_o god_n but_o ground_v this_o in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o publican_n posture_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o of_o their_o canonical_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n be_v exhibit_v stand_v and_o look_v downward_o maym._n in_o deah_n per._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a must_v look_v downward_o when_o he_o stand_v pray_v the_o pharisee_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n may_v be_v explain_v from_o jerus_n taanith_n fol._n 64._o 3_o &_o maym._n taanith_n per._n 1._o section_n lxiii_o matth_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o christ_n beyond_o jordan_n concern_v divorce_n matthew_n say_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o saying_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v finish_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o at_o sect._n 55._o but_o because_o he_o set_v down_o nothing_o
36._o 1._o r._n chinna_n bar_n papa_n &_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n go_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n r._n samuel_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n speed_n r._n chinna_n say_v our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o thus_o for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o one_o that_o be_v plough_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n john_n style_v himself_o a_o elder_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o not_o as_o lay_v aside_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o deal_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o by_o this_o very_a title_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o they_o close_o intimate_v that_o thenceforward_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o gift_n apostolic_a must_n not_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o ministerial_a in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o elder_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o title_n have_v be_v long_o and_o vulgar_o know_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o diotrephes_n and_o his_o abusiveness_n he_o than_o threaten_v to_o show_v his_o apostolic_a power_n and_o himself_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o admit_v to_o place_v this_o book_n last_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o bibles_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v cavil_v at_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o common_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n far_o after_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o but_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o as_o we_o go_v through_o it_o as_o god_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o man_n great_o belove_v the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o monarchy_n that_o afflict_v they_o from_o his_o own_o time_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o story_n in_o brief_a of_o her_o chief_a afflicter_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o where_o daniel_n end_v the_o revelation_n begin_v and_o john_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o deal_v with_o a_o five_o the_o roman_a that_o rose_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o four_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o book_n be_v much_o like_o daniel_n in_o this_o that_o it_o repeat_v one_o story_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o vary_a and_o enlarge_a expression_n and_o exceed_v like_o ezekiel_n in_o method_n and_o thing_n speak_v the_o style_n be_v very_o prophetical_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o very_o hebraize_v as_o to_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n language_n and_o matter_n adduce_v to_o intimate_v new_a story_n and_o exceed_v much_o of_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o allusion_n to_o their_o custom_n and_o opinion_n thereby_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n more_o familiar_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o ezekiel_n write_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ruine_n of_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v so_o i_o suppose_v do_v john_n of_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o it_o when_o the_o war_n and_o misery_n be_v now_o begin_v which_o breed_v its_o destruction_n revel_v chap._n ay_o two_o iii_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n refer_v to_o that_o present_a time_n when_o john_n write_v and_o they_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o his_o obtain_v this_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o john_n travel_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o from_o asia_n westward_o come_v into_o the_o isle_n patmos_n in_o the_o icarian_a sea_n vid._n strab._n lib._n 10._o a_o island_n about_o thirty_o mile_n compass_n plin._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o and_o there_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o have_v these_o vision_n and_o a_o angel_n interpret_v to_o he_o all_o he_o see_v he_o see_v christ_n clothe_v like_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 13._o see_v the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n 28._o 4._o and_o gird_v over_o the_o pap_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n his_o appearance_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gloriousness_n describe_v in_o the_o term_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o &_o 10._o 5_o 6._o among_o other_o his_o divine_a title_n he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n term_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n only_o utter_v in_o their_o hebrew_a tongue_n to_o signify_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o midr._fw-la tillin_n fol._n 47._o 2._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n marg._n tripl_n targe_n in_o deut._n 18._o 13._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o integrity_n be_v as_o if_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o law_n from_o aleph_fw-la to_o tau_n he_o direct_v epistle_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n though_o very_o full_a of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o unchurche_n a_o church_n and_o inscribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n this_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheliahh_n tsibbur_n the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o synagogue_n who_o take_v care_n for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v according_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v open_o in_o their_o congregation_n there_o be_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n dictate_v immediate_o and_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o another_o general_a one_o from_o john_n to_o they_o all_o in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o warrant_n and_o way_n of_o write_v those_o seven_o he_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n common_a speech_n who_o from_o isa._n 11._o 2._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v with_o cloud_n chap._n 1._o 7._o from_o dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 24._o 30._o he_o at_z once_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v at_o daniel_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o reign_v when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v destroy_v and_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o most_o visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v this_o book_n write_v before_o that_o city_n be_v destroy_v come_v to_o read_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o we_o may_v pertinent_o think_v of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o a_o great_a apostasy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o much_o evidence_n in_o these_o church_n as_o also_o mention_v of_o some_o sad_a fruit_n of_o it_o and_o mean_n and_o instrument_n induce_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o unbelieving_a jew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o along_o call_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n with_o these_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v pester_v and_o more_o especial_o pergamus_n where_o their_o mischievousness_n be_v style_v the_o very_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o where_o they_o have_v murder_v antipas_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n already_o 2._o false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n some_o that_o pretend_a apostolic_a power_n and_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a wonder_n that_o they_o may_v act_v more_o apostle_n like_a these_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o have_v discover_v their_o delusion_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n 3._o other_o seducer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v come_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o such_o devilish_a power_n but_o answer_v that_o by_o their_o horrid_a devilish_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o teach_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n in_o thyatire_n a_o woman_n seducer_n cry_v up_o this_o doctrine_n a_o whore_n and_o witch_n a_o jezabel_n wherefore_o she_o and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v her_o disciple_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n who_o depute_a she_o be_v be_v picture_v chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o horn_n crown_v with_o power_n and_o the_o head_n with_o blasphemy_n one_o of_o his_o head_n have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v her_o monarchical_a or_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o tarquin_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o caesar_n and_o hereby_o be_v give_v intimation_n from_o whence_o to_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n namely_o from_o rome_n beginning_n again_o to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o luke_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n not_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o thus_o abuse_v by_o rome_n heathen_a no_o more_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v abuse_v by_o rome_n papal_n another_o beast_n arise_v like_o this_o for_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o cozenage_n and_o delusion_n rome_n heathen_a deal_v always_o open_o and_o in_o down_o right_a term_n of_o bloodiness_n profess_o set_v itself_o to_o destroy_v religion_n but_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o go_v to_o work_v by_o deceive_v and_o carry_v fair_a pretence_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n but_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n it_o revive_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a and_o none_o must_v thrive_v before_o it_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v its_o badge_n either_o some_o mark_n or_o its_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n which_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o hebrew_n numeral_n sethur_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o numb_a 13._o 13._o come_v just_a to_o this_o number_n and_o which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v hide_v or_o mystery_n the_o very_a inscription_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o gencalogical_a arithmetic_n the_o number_n of_o adonikams_n family_n suit_n with_o it_o ezra_n 5._o 13._o which_o man_n name_n signify_v a_o lord_n rise_v up_o revel_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o war_a betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o receive_v illustration_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o resign_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o make_v he_o chief_a leader_n in_o his_o war_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v man_n that_o receive_v his_o mark_n here_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o follower_n be_v mark_v with_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o now_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o relation_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o especial_o of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n proclaim_v even_o from_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o a_o persecutor_n as_o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o eastern_a even_o before_o its_o tyrannical_a be_v 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v caution_n against_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o torment_v describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o once_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 1._o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18._o 7._o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine-press_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o wine-press_n be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_fw-la fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
7._o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o 1_o chron._n 4._o 29._o and_o sometime_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o at_o the_o birth_n as_o gen._n 38._o 29._o and_o 25._o 25._o ruth_n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o father_n at_o the_o circumcision_n have_v still_o the_o cast_a voice_n whether_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v by_o jacob_n change_v ben-oni_n into_o benjamin_n now_o zacharie_n be_v dumb_a and_o the_o mother_n have_v give_v it_o no_o name_n at_o the_o birth_n the_o person_n present_v undertake_v to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v he_o in_o circumcise_n that_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o overthrow_n of_o circumcision_n by_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o it_o r._n solomon_n from_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n expound_v jerem._n 25._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n signify_v the_o feast_n at_o a_o circumcision_n because_o they_o ground_n or_o bruise_v spice_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n signi_v the_o feast_n itself_o thus_o do_v they_o confess_v a_o decay_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o deny_v most_o stiff_o that_o circumcision_n must_v ever_o decay_v vers._n 63._o he_o write_v say_v that_o be_v express_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o exod._n 18._o 6._o and_o jethro_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o jethro_n come_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n as_o the_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o story_n will_v necessary_o evince_v and_o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 6._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v not_o that_o naaman_n that_o bring_v the_o letter_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o letter_n itself_o speak_v they_o john_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_a a_o name_n most_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o point_v out_o he_o that_o be_v grace_v itself_o rabbi_n jochanan_n say_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o say_v haninah_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o haninah_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v gracious_a jer._n 16._o 13._o talmud_n bab_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 4._o vers._n 64._o and_n his_o mouth_n be_v open_v infidelity_n have_v close_v his_o mouth_n and_o now_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v open_v it_o again_o and_o herein_o may_v this_o case_n of_o zachary_n be_v fit_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a of_o moses_n exod._n 4._o for_o he_o for_o distrust_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o zachary_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v strike_v dumb_a but_o upon_o the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o child_n and_o recovery_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o danger_n be_v remove_v as_o zacharies_n dumbness_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o psal._n 116._o 10._o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a do_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o and_n his_o tongue_n our_o english_a have_v add_v loose_v for_o illustration_n as_o also_o have_v the_o french_a and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o no_o such_o word_n be_v express_v either_o in_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a vulgar_a latin_a italian_a erasmus_n or_o other_o translator_n nor_o second_o need_v there_o any_o such_o word_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a sense_n but_o it_o may_v well_o help_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a capacity_n what_o our_o english_a have_v add_v vers._n 66._o laid_n they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n and_o singular_a observation_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o time_n when_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o abate_v and_o decay_v as_o also_o in_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v never_o birth_n before_o that_o have_v so_o many_o concomitant_n of_o wonder_n and_o miraculousness_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n not_o of_o isaac_n the_o glorious_a patriach_n not_o of_o moses_n the_o great_a prophet_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o either_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ezra_n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n at_o capable_a year_n as_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o for_o so_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v signify_v ezek._n 1._o 3._o &_o 37._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o psal._n 80._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 19_o vers._n 68_o redeem_a greek_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v or_o wrought_v redemption_n in_o the_o very_a phrase_n imply_v a_o price_n pay_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v it_o be_v use_v again_o chapter_n 2._o 38._o and_o by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 111._o 9_o and_o 130._o 7._o and_o by_o theodotion_n for_o satisfaction_n prov._n 6._o 35._o vers._n 69._o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 18._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 3._o vers._n 70._o which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v adam_n calling_n his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n eve_n call_v her_o son_n name_n cain_n a_o purchase_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o man_n and_o her_o name_v she_o other_o son_n seth_n or_o settle_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n this_n have_v sweet_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o time_n he_o have_v trace_v prophecy_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v set_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o expression_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n namely_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o by_o christ_n break_v the_o head_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o they_o arise_v unto_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o adam_n and_o upward_a have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o garden_n and_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o break_v the_o head_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a as_o aaron_n to_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 1._o prophecy_n have_v be_v now_o very_o long_o decay_v and_o but_o little_a thereof_o have_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o race_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o rise_v and_o to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n himself_o vers._n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o remission_n etc._n etc._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v by_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o absolute_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v command_v but_o john_n who_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n esa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o zech._n 3._o 9_o &_o 6._o 12._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a come_n and_o appearance_n among_o man_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21._o 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o merciful_a deal_n with_o she_o as_o to_o give_v she_o a_o child_n but_o also_o in_o personal_o
journey_v home-ward_n though_o they_o miss_v he_o the_o other_o in_o return_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v slip_v from_o they_o in_o the_o crowd_n when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v their_o farewel-worship_n §._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n compare_v psal._n 82._o 1._o hag._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a bench_n of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o r._n solomon_n observe_v upon_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o twenty_o end_n with_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o begin_v with_o and_o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n his_o collection_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o far_o more_o large_o speak_v maimonides_n the_o sanhedrin_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o number_n be_v seventy_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gather_v i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o moses_n be_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o let_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o behold_v seventy_o one_o the_o chief_a in_o wisdom_n among_o they_o they_o make_v head_n over_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n and_o wiseman_n constant_o call_v he_o nasi_n the_o prince_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o lxx_o they_o appoint_v second_o to_o the_o head_n and_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v call_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lxx_o sit_v before_o they_o two_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o half_a the_o floor_n in_o a_o circle_n that_o the_o nasi_n and_o the_o abbess_n beth_fw-mi din_n may_v see_v they_o all_o and_o they_o erect_v also_o two_o other_o court_n of_o judge_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n a_o piece_n one_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o one_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n maimond_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o another_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o society_n our_o saviour_n be_v get_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o determine_v since_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n section_n ix_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o baptize_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n multitude_n baptize_v in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o 4_o his_o his_o his_o his_o his_o his_o a_o rough_a garment_n the_o garb_n of_o a_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 4_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a 8._o leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a see_v elias_n so_o array_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v 22._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v a_o clean_a meat_n liv._o 11._o 22._o locust_n and_o wild_a 26._o wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a honey_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n a_o deut._n 32._o 13._o judg._n 14._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 26._o honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o uiper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o v._n also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 74._o 6._o judg._n 9_o 48._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n par._n joh._n 14._o 20._o or_o in_o our_o english_a 29._o v._n be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 11._o ay_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n 42._o tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n call_v claudius_n tiberius_n nero_n and_o for_o his_o viciousness_n and_o intemperance_n claudius_n bibâ—rius_n mero_n suâ—t_z in_o ti._n c._n 42._o caesar_n ponte_fw-la caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prâ—nomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n as_o pontius_n nigrinus_n dion_n lib._n 58._o pontius_n fregellanus_n tac._n a_o l._n 6_o &_o pontia_n id._n ib._n lib._n 13._o derive_v belike_o a_o ponte_fw-la pontius_n pillar_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n a_o pilo_fw-la a_o roman_a weapon_n or_o pila_fw-la a_o pillar_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o ananus_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o in_o josephus_n call_v ananus_fw-la annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v preach_n say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v not_o christ_n the_o crier_n and_o john_n his_o voice_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o john_n the_o crier_n and_o his_o voice_n his_o preach_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â—_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â—_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
and_o enrol_v 〈◊〉_d vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o name_n be_v enter_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n to_o this_o custom_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o refer_v when_o he_o call_v john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o this_o place_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministerial_a function_n which_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o temple_n as_o other_o use_v to_o do_v but_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o employment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o converse_n yet_o as_o have_v he_o be_v there_o he_o must_v have_v be_v enrol_v and_o register_v thus_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n begin_v his_o ministration_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n inrol_v he_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o his_o ministry_n of_o another_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o also_o enter_v upon_o his_o function_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o josh._n 15._o 61_o 62._o &_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 14._o 24._o some_o of_o which_o be_v probable_o within_o the_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o hebron_n the_o place_n where_o john_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 3._o mark_v 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o other_o place_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o indeed_o hebron_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v of_o they_o and_o if_o those_o word_n luke_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n be_v interpret_v concern_v his_o be_v in_o hebron_n the_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v though_o to_o avoid_v cavil_n and_o offence_n we_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o place_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v desert_n or_o wilderness_n in_o express_a term_n however_o be_v it_o in_o hebron_n or_o out_o of_o hebron_n that_o john_n be_v educate_v converse_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v the_o last_o of_o these_o in_o some_o city_n of_o the_o wilderness_n not_o far_o from_o hebron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v also_o in_o these_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o jordan_n till_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o he_o go_v thither_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o cross_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o mystery_n and_o it_o aver_v no_o more_o concern_v john_n now_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v hereafter_o namely_o baptise_v in_o other_o water_n beside_o jordan_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o john_n baptize_v first_o in_o these_o city_n and_o town_n before_o multitude_n of_o company_n draw_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o river_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o walk_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n near_o jordan_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o town_n or_o city_n where_o be_v concourse_n of_o people_n second_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o people_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o river_n which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o or_o delay_v they_o till_o all_o the_o multitude_n shall_v meet_v he_o there_o together_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v only_o allow_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o and_o no_o other_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v seâ—â—non_o the_o story_n therefore_o and_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n may_v be_v compile_v thus_o that_o first_o he_o come_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o town_n and_o city_n that_o be_v there_o about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o baptize_v there_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o that_o he_o go_v abroad_o from_o thence_o up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o when_o his_o convert_n and_o the_o concourse_n be_v now_o grow_v numerous_a he_o baptize_v they_o in_o jordan_n because_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o as_o john_n 3._o 23._o §_o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o title_n or_o epithet_n in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n of_o admission_n in_o to_o the_o church_n before_o they_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n of_o perfomance_n as_o this_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v circumcision_n be_v engage_v by_o it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v every_o proselyte_n engage_v that_o receive_v baptism_n but_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o challenge_v of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v through_o those_o door_n into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n our_o baptism_n require_v a_o clean_a contrary_a thing_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o righteousness_n see_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o hence_o appear_v clear_o first_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o open_v a_o door_n and_o give_v a_o inlet_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o and_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o child_n though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o repentance_n mean_v for_o it_o require_v not_o their_o repentance_n at_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o door_n or_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o engage_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o when_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o engagement_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v for_o they_o when_o they_o undergo_v that_o sacrament_n undertake_v obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o obedience_n or_o the_o law_n mean_v but_o that_o undertake_n be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n matth._n 3._o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o 7._o 14._o and_o it_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v general_o and_o true_o understand_v to_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v it_o most_o proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v that_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o again_o mat._n 4._o 17._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o preach_v already_o by_o the_o
they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o end_n repentance_n for_o though_o our_o christian_a baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o preeminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o of_o john_n pick_v as_o be_v think_v out_o of_o that_o title_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n mark_v 1._o 4._o four_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o one_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o baptism_n how_o can_v this_o be_v suppose_v if_o he_o receive_v not_o our_o baptism_n but_o one_o different_a from_o it_o five_o the_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v with_o no_o baptism_n but_o that_o of_o john_n for_o christ_n baptize_v they_o not_o and_o who_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o of_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n we_o have_v a_o better_a baptism_n than_o the_o apostle_n that_o first_o administer_v it_o six_o and_o last_o howsoever_o the_o school_n without_o any_o stumble_a do_v hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n this_o cross_v their_o own_o tenet_n that_o his_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o imperfection_n be_v show_v by_o their_o reiteration_n and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 19_o 5._o that_o some_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n upon_o paul_n instruction_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v rather_o their_o renew_n to_o their_o baptism_n than_o their_o baptism_n to_o they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o john_n but_o that_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o entertain_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o right_a intent_n as_o it_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o circumcision_n in_o any_o heathen_a son_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o jethro_n for_o a_o instance_n he_o be_v circumcise_v while_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n because_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o child_n of_o abraham_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v again_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o know_v and_o apply_v the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o be_v renew_v to_o it_o and_o not_o it_o to_o he_o or_o those_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o not_o of_o luke_n as_o see_v beza_n in_o loc_n this_o phrase_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v first_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o second_o the_o abundance_n and_o plenteousness_n of_o that_o gift_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o water_v pour_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v joel_n 2._o 28._o three_o it_o show_v whither_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o have_v respect_n namely_o to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o you._n that_o be_v some_o of_o you_o as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v to_o thou_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o your_o posterity_n §._o and_o with_o fire_n from_o isa._n 4._o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o john_n mean_v here_o by_o fire_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v apply_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o pentecost_n day_n when_o we_o know_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n act._n 2._o now_o christ_n baptise_v in_o this_o manner_n with_o fire_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v full_o answer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n both_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n for_o both_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o both_o in_o fire_n 2._o to_o express_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_o resemble_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o fire_n as_o 1._o to_o inlighten_v with_o knowledge_n 2._o to_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n 3._o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n 4._o to_o purify_v the_o nature_n 5._o to_o turn_v the_o man_n to_o its_o own_o qualification_n of_o sanctity_n as_o fire_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o seize_v like_o itself_o 3._o to_o strike_v terror_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o win_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o fire_n 4._o hereby_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o show_v the_o life_n and_o significancy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o who_o there_o come_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v lively_a sacrifice_n and_o accept_v who_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o the_o two_o element_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n water_n and_o fire_n have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a vers._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o thus_o some_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o security_n to_o all_o and_o other_o against_o apostasy_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o as_o the_o baptist_n in_o the_o former_a word_n have_v tell_v what_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v and_o appearance_n so_o in_o these_o what_o he_o will_v do_v at_o his_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v we_o have_v not_o here_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o give_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o insist_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v in_o several_a respect_n more_o regardable_a than_o his_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o john_n shall_v omit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v to_o neglect_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o second_o because_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a touchstone_n that_o tri_v and_o difference_v betwixt_o gold_n and_o dross_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n pure_a and_o vile_a and_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o confound_v every_o strong_a hold_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o himself_o isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o revel_v 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o and_o three_o because_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o shall_v present_o show_v himself_o among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o not_o as_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §._o his_o floor_n if_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o general_a the_o application_n may_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o pertinent_a as_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n
horeb_n or_o what_o else_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v find_v only_o this_o again_o be_v worth_a our_o thought_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o be_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o mount_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n from_o a_o high_a mount_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o devil_n show_v to_o christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n main_o considerable_a 1._o the_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n and_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o satan_n represent_v it_o the_o first_o the_o text_n express_v to_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o if_o we_o come_v to_o ponder_v by_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o object_n that_o the_o devil_n present_v christ_n withal_o in_o this_o spectacle_n be_v rome_n her_o empire_n and_o glory_n for_o 1._o that_o empire_n be_v call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o all_o the_o world_n luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o luke_n use_v to_o express_v it_o there_o he_o use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 2._o where_o be_v there_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v any_o where_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n nay_o where_o be_v there_o almost_o any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n or_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_n as_o luke_n utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o comparable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o state_n or_o indeed_o where_o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o rule_v that_o be_v not_o now_o under_o it_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n at_o these_o time_n do_v give_v a_o abundant_a account_n of_o her_o wealth_n pomp_n power_n revenue_n extent_n and_o largeness_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o reader_n they_o be_v all_o so_o vast_a and_o they_o do_v so_o common_o and_o familiar_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o let_v but_o one_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v we_o take_v up_o all_o in_o little_a in_o that_o prayer_n that_o paterculus_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n make_v in_o reference_n to_o tiberin_n who_o be_v emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o vast_a pomp_n and_o power_n at_o this_o very_a present_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n voto_fw-la finiendum_fw-la volumen_fw-la fit_n jupiter_n capitoline_n gradive_n mars_n vesta_n &_o quicquid_fw-la numinum_fw-la hanc_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la molem_fw-la in_o amplissimum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la extulit_fw-la destinate_a successores_fw-la quam_fw-la serissâ—nos_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la cervices_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sustinendo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la quam_fw-la huius_fw-la suffecisse_fw-la sensimus_fw-la 3._o if_o satan_n have_v claim_v and_o interest_n in_o any_o place_n state_n or_o pomp_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o her_o appurtenance_n and_o if_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o luke_n have_v add_v all_o this_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v give_v it_o be_v true_a of_o any_o place_n it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o for_o first_o observe_v the_o character_n and_o dechiphering_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o it_o in_o numb_a 24._o 24._o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v point_v out_o it_o be_v doom_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o even_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o understand_v rome_n by_o chittim_n in_o that_o place_n in_o isa._n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n there_o and_o paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o the_o abominable_a army_n dan._n 9_o 27._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n matth._n 24._o 15._o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o observe_v that_o in_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o the_o cruelty_n bloodiness_n and_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o bestial_a monarchy_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n first_o come_v dan._n 7._o compare_v with_o rev._n 13._o and_o three_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n rev._n 13._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o this_o city_n that_o this_o be_v as_o his_o special_a heritage_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v here_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v both_o now_o beginning_n and_o that_o now_o the_o serpent_n head_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n so_o long_o ago_o gen._n 3._o 15._o now_o after_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o reader_n take_v up_o some_o such_o hint_n as_o these_o and_o enlarge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n according_a as_o he_o find_v they_o fix_v on_o his_o thought_n and_o worthy_a meditation_n 1._o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o satan_n when_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n to_o our_o saviour_n do_v intentional_o point_v out_o this_o very_a antichristian_a city_n and_o her_o glory_n 2._o how_o much_o true_a he_o speak_v than_o he_o common_o do_v or_o be_v common_o observe_v to_o do_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v 3._o how_o he_o do_v offer_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o become_v the_o singular_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o own_o heir_n place_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n 4._o how_o by_o this_o curse_a overture_n he_o will_v have_v stop_v and_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o by_o choke_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n 5._o how_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o break_n of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a head_n of_o christ_n tempt_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v as_o antichrist_n will_v do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 6._o how_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n appear_v towards_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 7._o how_o when_o satan_n can_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o gospel_n persuade_v christ_n by_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v like_o antichrist_n he_o set_v up_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 8._o compare_v christ_n refusal_n here_o with_o the_o jew_n choice_n hereafter_o john_n 19_o 13._o here_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v the_o caesar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o refuse_v there_o he_o be_v refuse_v and_o caesar_n prefer_v before_o he_o now_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la viz._n after_o what_o manner_n satan_n represent_v this_o object_n before_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n indeed_o for_o divers_a thing_n do_v contradict_v it_o for_o first_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mountain_n under_o heaven_n from_o whence_o any_o one_o kingdom_n can_v be_v view_v over_o and_o if_o there_o be_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o eye_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v view_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n bring_v christ_n into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n when_o he_o will_v show_v he_o this_o spectacle_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o colour_v the_o
little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a skan_n and_o try_v whether_o our_o architriclinus_n here_o and_o their_o symposiarchus_n there_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o be_v one_o choose_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o festivous_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o yet_o that_o will_v drink_v free_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o company_n and_o to_o prohibit_v their_o be_v disorderly_a yet_o not_o prohibit_v their_o be_v merry_a he_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o guest_n and_o how_o the_o wine_n wrought_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o every_o one_o can_v bear_v his_o wine_n and_o according_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o a_o equilibrial_a composure_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disquiet_n nor_o disorder_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o he_o use_v these_o two_o way_n first_o to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o every_o one_o to_o drink_v what_o he_o think_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o symposiarchus_n say_v he_o and_o i_o license_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n as_o they_o will_n and_o second_o upon_o observe_v who_o among_o the_o guest_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v touch_v and_o distemper_v with_o wine_n to_o mingle_v the_o more_o water_n with_o his_o wine_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a pace_n of_o sobriety_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o this_o symposiarchus_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v especial_o double_a to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v drink_v though_o unforced_a of_o such_o another_o office_n may_v the_o architriclinus_n be_v conceive_v here_o namely_o someone_o that_o be_v special_o appoint_v to_o give_v entertainment_n and_o that_o have_v special_a employment_n about_o the_o distribute_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o servitor_n to_o bring_v the_o miraculous_a wine_n to_o be_v taste_v first_o by_o he_o but_o i_o shall_v understand_v rather_o by_o architriclinus_n here_o the_o chief_a guest_n at_o the_o feast_n than_o such_o a_o symposiarchus_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o no_o for_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o sit_v at_o their_o feast_n in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a elsewhere_o though_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v show_v something_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o supposal_n let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o architriclinus_n in_o mention_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v have_v pluâ—archs_n symposiarchus_n be_v here_o he_o will_v ready_o have_v know_v what_o quantity_n of_o wine_n and_o what_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o will_v have_v well_o know_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o more_o for_o the_o yeomanry_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n but_o this_o architriclinus_n know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o think_v the_o bridegroom_n have_v use_v a_o friendly_a deceit_n to_o reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o make_v up_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o reserve_v the_o worst_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o guest_n and_o not_o as_o a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o wine_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a man_n at_o the_o table_n and_o as_o the_o fit_a from_o who_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o feast_n vers._n 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o continue_v not_o there_o many_o day_n capernaum_n be_v his_o own_o city_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o his_o return_n be_v still_o thither_o as_o samuel_n after_o his_o circuit_n his_o return_n be_v still_o to_o ramah_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o city_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 17._o see_v matth._n 4._o 14._o &_o 8._o 5._o matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mark_n 2._o 1._o matth._n 17._o 24._o john_n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n now_o his_o stay_n be_v but_o a_o little_a there_o because_o the_o passeover_n call_v he_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o passeover_n come_v there_o be_v half_a a_o year_n pass_v since_o he_o be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o fast_n before_o the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o threefold_a temptation_n and_o in_o his_o go_n to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n three_o day_n you_o have_v account_n of_o he_o at_o jorclan_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n john_n 1._o for_o 29_o 35_o 43._o and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o be_v at_o cana_n at_o a_o feast_n this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n from_o his_o first_o appear_v from_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o three_o from_o his_o save_n and_o entertain_v any_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o account_n of_o six_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o upon_o record_n of_o all_o the_o time_n he_o spend_v betwixt_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o first_o passeover_n the_o rest_n be_v conceal_v and_o much_o of_o it_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o peragration_n and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n to_o which_o he_o address_v himself_o john_n 1._o 43._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o mention_v any_o passover_n at_o all_o after_o christ_n baptism_n but_o that_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o john_n reckon_v not_o only_o that_o but_o three_o before_o and_o so_o still_o among_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o story_n be_v make_v up_o and_o complete_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v three_o of_o his_o passover_n john_n name_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o name_n viz._n this_o here_o and_o another_o chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o his_o last_o chap._n 18._o 39_o but_o a_o four_o he_o have_v not_o so_o open_o name_v but_o mean_v it_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n permission_n when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o now_o have_v christ_n three_z year_n to_o his_o death_n and_o he_o have_v have_v half_a a_o year_n since_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v his_o time_n from_o his_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o his_o offer_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v the_o note_n on_o luke_n 3._o 21._o now_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o passover_n the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n jansenius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o distinction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o easter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o say_v he_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o throughout_o all_o asia_n when_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o baronius_n yet_o go_v further_o and_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o john_n calling_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 159._o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o look_v after_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o day_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v famous_a in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o to_o prove_v than_o to_o his_o own_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o show_v that_o in_o this_o short_a phrase_n the_o jew_n passover_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o festival_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o festival_n of_o they_o §_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 1._o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 23._o 17._o from_o which_o none_o be_v except_v but_o for_o some_o infirmity_n or_o incapacity_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v but_o only_o the_o deaf_a fool_n little_a one_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o genitals_o hermaphrodite_n
sweetness_n in_o their_o sense_n which_o do_v deserve_v and_o may_v require_v our_o serious_a and_o feel_a thought_n and_o meditation_n if_o any_o one_o will_v find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n out_o of_o this_o word_n the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v all_o along_o let_v this_o same_o evangelist_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n here_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o various_a misprision_n and_o misconception_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o discourse_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o love_v that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o come_v for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o none_o else_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o nation_n alone_o but_o christ_n inform_v he_o here_o that_o god_n love_v the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n messiah_n into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n vers._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v not_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o may_v yet_o believe_v hereafter_o and_o be_v save_v but_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o he_o be_v already_o judge_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n not_o only_o by_o god_n but_o even_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v ex_fw-la reipsa_fw-la he_o be_v already_o judge_v convict_v and_o condemn_v as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v these_o be_v the_o two_o emphatical_a thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o aggravate_v the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o justify_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n 1._o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v if_o we_o apply_v the_o speech_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v they_o nay_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o foolish_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n and_o any_o one_o that_o come_v among_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o walk_v in_o a_o double_a darkness_n as_o namely_o not_o only_o in_o a_o want_n of_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o most_o blind_a guide_n and_o of_o most_o dark_a doctor_n and_o yet_o when_o light_n itself_o come_v among_o they_o they_o love_v and_o embrace_v this_o darkness_n and_o refuse_v the_o light_n and_o much_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v the_o matter_n be_v apply_v to_o unbeliever_n of_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o vers._n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n here_o of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n and_o false_a for_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o be_v there_o a_o opposition_n of_o do_v evil_a and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o do_v not_o naked_o signify_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n jam._n 3._o 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o rom._n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18._o and_o yet_o john_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o but_o these_o phrase_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n do_v signify_v a_o set_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o do_v evil_a dare_v operam_fw-la peccato_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v truth_n be_v dare_v operam_fw-la veritati_fw-la as_o he_o also_o render_v it_o here_o when_o a_o man_n bent_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v upright_o when_o gracious_a desire_n of_o do_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n though_o the_o sâ—um_n of_o many_o fail_n swim_v aloft_o in_o heart_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a as_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 7._o 25._o whosoever_o be_v so_o compose_v decline_v not_o the_o light_n but_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a §._o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v which_o very_o common_o signify_v by_o as_o may_v be_v exemplify_v numerous_o or_o in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o his_o way_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o fear_n or_o in_o his_o acceptance_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n open_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n baptism_n free_a grace_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v he_o a_o disciple_n as_o appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o there_o do_v what_o good_a office_n he_o can_v joh._n 7._o 50._o vers._n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o determinable_a in_o what_o part_n of_o judea_n christ_n fix_v and_o make_v his_o abode_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o whether_o he_o fix_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o remove_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o set_v for_o galilee_n he_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o judea_n as_o that_o his_o next_o way_n thither_o be_v to_o go_v through_o or_o close_v by_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n that_o lie_v northward_o of_o jerusalem_n gibeon_n lay_v much_o upon_o that_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n and_o the_o water_n there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fit_a conveniency_n for_o his_o baptise_v see_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o §._o and_o there_o he_o tarry_v and_o baptise_a yet_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a both_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o other_o language_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n as_o act._n 7._o 21._o pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o nurse_n moses_n 2_o king_n 6._o &_o 7._o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 11_o 12._o 14._o
david_n take_v the_o spear_n and_o cruse_v meaning_n abishai_n by_o david_n appointment_n 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o the_o book_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v read_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v read_v before_o he_o as_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 24._o explain_v it_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v so_o much_o to_o baptise_v as_o to_o preach_v as_o paul_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 2._o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n something_o improper_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 3._o the_o baptise_v that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v be_v not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o 5._o 4._o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n and_o dispute_n among_o man_n about_o their_o baptism_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v if_o some_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o only_o by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o baptize_v other_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o now_o who_o baptize_v they_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o baptise_a none_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 35._o 37._o 40._o and_o that_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o the_o schoolman_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v other_o with_o a_o better_a baptism_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v with_o observe_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v as_o his_o own_o work_n the_o disciple_n baptise_v be_v call_v his_o baptise_v vers._n 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v his_o sun_n be_v now_o ere_o long_o to_o set_v and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o give_v you_o account_n of_o his_o last_o action_n and_o ministry_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n if_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v a_o public_a preacher_n and_o baptise_v near_o upon_o twenty_o month_n §._o in_o aenon_n near_o salim_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o can_v hold_v that_o this_o salim_n be_v a_o city_n near_o sichem_n as_o the_o most_o general_a opinion_n do_v from_o gen._n 33._o 18._o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o divers_a other_o render_v as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jacob_n come_v to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o sichem_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v salem_n there_o and_o not_o salim_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o be_v general_o by_o the_o jew_n render_v jacob_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o city_n sichem_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v no_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v afterward_o 3._o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o chorography_n of_o ephraim_n never_o name_v any_o such_o place_n as_o salim_n 4._o the_o ground_n that_o jacob_n buy_v gen._n 33._o 19_o be_v before_o sichem_n and_o not_o before_o a_o salem_n joh._n 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o salem_n and_o aenon_n be_v near_o sichem_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o what_o have_v john_n to_o do_v among_o the_o samaritan_n see_v matth._n 10._o 5._o &_o 15._o 24._o 2._o salim_n and_o aenon_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o from_o v._o 26._o they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n now_o 1._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v before_o of_o john_n baptise_v and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n and_o so_o in_o chap._n 10._o 40._o he_o call_v it_o the_o place_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v speak_v still_o according_a to_o his_o own_o story_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v name_v and_o 2._o at_o bethabara_n have_v john_n point_v out_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o disciple_n there_o begin_v first_o to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o speech_n that_o come_v to_o john_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n be_v on_o the_o two_o several_a side_n of_o jordan_n bethabara_n beyond_o and_o aenon_n on_o this_o side_n 3._o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o look_v for_o aenon_n and_o salim_n in_o galilee_n as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o have_v find_v mention_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o 1._o since_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o appear_v in_o galilee_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o forerunner_n appear_v there_o also_o before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o as_o john_n baptize_v in_o judea_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o there_o christ_n be_v point_v out_o by_o he_o so_o that_o also_o he_o baptize_v in_o galilee_n and_o there_o christ_n succeed_v he_o then_o of_o all_o place_n to_o let_v he_o miss_v galilee_n where_o christ_n do_v first_o show_v himself_o how_o can_v herod_n who_o residence_n and_o place_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o john_n come_v into_o so_o great_a converse_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o the_o gospel_n give_v evidence_n they_o do_v mark_v 6._o 20._o if_o john_n reside_v not_o in_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o herod_n 3._o the_o septuagint_n mention_v a_o salim_n in_o galilee_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 22._o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o name_v the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n also_o use_v to_o do_v shaalim_fw-la in_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 4._o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v saalim_fw-la which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o salim_n in_o josh._n 19_o 22._o and_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n here_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o word_n and_o place_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v by_o other_o and_o whether_o aenon_n in_o the_o septuagint_n in_o josh._n 15._o 61._o can_v be_v to_o our_o purpose_n here_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o stumble_v block_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n which_o hold_v aenon_n and_o salim_n to_o be_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o be_v in_o that_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n upon_o herod_n suspicion_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o machaerus_n antiq._n 18._o lib._n 7._o now_o machaerus_n castle_n be_v in_o peraea_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n on_o the_o north-east_n part_n of_o that_o country_n and_o confine_v upon_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o galilee_n as_o the_o same_o author_n aver_v de_fw-fr bel._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o to_o which_o scruple_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v also_o from_o the_o same_o author_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o herod_n imprison_v john_n be_v fear_v of_o innovation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n high_a esteem_n of_o he_o though_o the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o be_v about_o herodias_n that_o machaerus_n be_v a_o frontier_n garrison_n between_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o have_v land_n there_o though_o so_o far_o from_o galilee_n but_o upon_o what_o title_n here_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o insist_v to_o show_v and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o daughter_n he_o put_v away_o when_o he_o take_v herodias_n upon_o which_o occasion_n there_o be_v long_o and_o sad_a war_n betwixt_o aretas_n and_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v secure_v john_n far_o enough_o from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a repute_n and_o sure_a enough_o from_o rescue_n and_o tumult_n about_o he_o he_o get_v he_o into_o that_o strong_a hold_n so_o remote_a and_o whether_o he_o lay_v not_o there_o with_o his_o army_n when_o john_n be_v behead_v it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a place_n to_o examine_v at_o the_o story_n of_o his_o behead_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v we_o thither_o 5._o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v aenon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o large_a and_o spacious_a compass_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o water_n than_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a town_n river_n or_o city_n as_o sharon_n be_v a_o large_a champaign_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v loose_a
his_o brother_n wife_n leu._n 18._o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n leu._n 20._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n he_o have_v uncover_v his_o brother_n nakedness_n they_o shall_v be_v childless_a whereupon_o aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o note_n that_o none_o of_o the_o unlawful_a marriage_n mention_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o unclean_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o brother_n wife_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o offender_n that_o deserve_v cut_a off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o brother_n wife_n kerithuth_n per._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v still_o worse_a to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o do_v while_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v alive_a for_o philip_n die_v not_o till_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o john_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o or_o thereabouts_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 18._o c._n 6._o 4._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o divorce_v his_o lawful_a wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v herodias_n and_o he_o have_v base_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n in_o come_v to_o lodge_v with_o his_o brother_n philip_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o guest_n and_o tempt_v and_o win_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o josephus_n give_v we_o the_o story_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n herod_n the_o tetrarch_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n and_o live_v a_o good_a while_n with_o she_o but_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o brother_n herod_n house_n here_o josephus_n mistake_v herod_n for_o phiâ—â—p_n and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n now_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n their_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n the_o great_a act._n 12._o 1._o he_o dare_v to_o make_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o marriage_n which_o she_o embrace_v they_o agree_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v she_o home_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n and_o so_o he_o do_v which_o cause_v a_o war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o aretas_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 7._o what_o other_o evil_n herod_n commit_v we_o can_v give_v so_o particular_a account_n of_o because_o they_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o record_v but_o by_o these_o two_o desperate_a fact_n of_o he_o in_o his_o wretched_a marriage_n and_o in_o his_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o baptist_n we_o may_v well_o guess_v the_o temper_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n a_o wretch_n strong_a in_o wickedness_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o spare_v by_o the_o baptist_n but_o reprove_v and_o tell_v home_o by_o he_o of_o his_o villainy_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o here_o we_o may_v fit_o parallel_v this_o second_o elias_n reprove_v herod_n and_o herodias_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o with_o the_o first_o elias_n do_v the_o like_a by_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n vers._n 20._o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n as_o desperate_a as_o he_o be_v in_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o his_o admonition_n mark_v 6._o 20._o but_o when_o john_n come_v so_o home_o to_o he_o about_o his_o abominable_a marriage_n than_o herodias_n another_o jezabel_n strike_v in_o and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n for_o john_n silence_v for_o she_o have_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o mark_v 6._o 19_o see_v this_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o her_o divorce_n yet_o dare_v not_o the_o cruel_a couple_n for_o shame_n imprison_v john_n upon_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v against_o their_o curse_a marriage_n but_o they_o use_v another_o colour_n as_o josephus_n relate_v namely_o because_o john_n popularity_n be_v dangerous_a towards_o some_o insurrection_n or_o innovation_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n thus_o herod_n slay_v john_n call_v the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o to_o use_v uprightness_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o by_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n herod_n fear_v that_o this_o his_o perswasiveness_n with_o the_o people_n may_v tend_v to_o a_o revolt_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o counsel_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o before_o any_o insurrection_n be_v rather_o than_o repent_v too_o late_o when_o a_o change_n come_v and_o so_o be_v john_n upon_o this_o suspicion_n of_o herod_n send_v prisoner_n to_o machaerus_n castle_n and_o there_o kill_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o also_o relate_v that_o aretas_n the_o father_n of_o she_o who_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o that_o he_o may_v take_v herodias_n and_o herod_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o quarrel_n have_v pitch_v a_o set_a field_n and_o battle_n all_o herod_n army_n be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o herod_n army_n be_v destroy_v by_o god_n and_o he_o most_o just_o punish_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n and_o thus_o have_v this_o bright_a and_o burn_a lamp_n shine_v abroad_o till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v and_o begin_v to_o eclipse_v he_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o baptize_v have_v be_v some_o twenty_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o about_o easter_n to_o about_o november_n twelvemonth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v some_o month_n also_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n namely_o from_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o very_o near_o unto_o easter_n twelvemonth_n after_o as_o will_v be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a progress_n of_o the_o story_n section_n xvi_o st._n john_n chap._n iu._n when_o therefore_o etc._n therefore_o therefore_o therefore_o therefore_o therefore_o therefore_o the_o lord_n the_o syriack_n use_v not_o this_o expression_n nor_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o retain_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o arab._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o historical_a relation_n again_o chap._n 6._o 23._o &_o 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o gr._n make_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o report_n make_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o reporter_n own_o word_n one_o or_o other_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o thus_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n then_o john_n jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n 3._o he_o leave_v iâ—dra_n and_o depart_v 1._o depart_v depart_v depart_v depart_v depart_v depart_v compare_v chap._n 1._o 43._o &_o 2._o 1._o again_o into_o galilee_n 4._o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o country_n through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o through_o this_o be_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n residence_n there_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o city_n of_o that_o name_n at_o all_o for_o sichem_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o joseph_n antiq._n 11._o cap._n 8._o testify_v here_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n samaria_n 5._o then_o come_v he_o to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v 22._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v sychar_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n and_o by_o some_o expositor_n with_o y_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n montanus_n the_o arabic_a the_o ital._n of_o brucioli_n chemnitius_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o some_o with_o i_o sichar_n as_o the_o uulgar_a latin_a beza_n deodates_n ital._n the_o spanish_a french_a dutch_a and_o some_o greek_a copy_n which_o these_o follow_v be_v it_o read_v whether_o way_n it_o will_v sychar_n or_o sichar_n as_o such_o change_n be_v not_o strange_a the_o place_n and_o city_n apparent_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sichem_n so_o famous_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n which_o plain_o be_v sichem_n gen._n 33._o 18_o
not_o otherwise_o enter_v into_o familiar_a converse_n and_o communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o commerce_n nor_o any_o converse_n with_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o provide_v of_o meat_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n marvail_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o woman_n herself_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28._o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ._n 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v 32._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n one_o to_o another_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 36._o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 37._o and_o herein_o be_v that_o say_v true_a one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38._o i_o send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o whereon_o you_o bestow_v no_o labour_n other_o man_n labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 39_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40._o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 43._o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45._o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n 46._o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49._o the_o nobleman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51._o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52._o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53._o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54._o this_n be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n about_o the_o proper_a time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o this_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n none_o question_v whether_o it_o do_v natural_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o some_o doubt_v whether_o this_o journey_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o galilee_n be_v after_o john_n imprisonment_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o voyage_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o matth._n 4._o 12._o mark_v 1._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n but_o it_o be_v before_o that_o and_o before_o john_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n ammonius_n among_o the_o ancient_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o grotius_n among_o the_o modern_a to_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o augustine_n jansenius_n alapide_n chemnitius_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v rank_a this_o story_n and_o voyage_n after_o john_n shut_v up_o and_o that_o immediate_o after_o old_a tatianus_n only_o have_v place_v it_o a_o good_a while_n after_o and_o so_o have_v undoubting_o make_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n and_o that_o in_o mat._n 4._o 12._o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o story_n and_o time_n of_o it_o be_v precise_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n be_v the_o very_a same_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o it_o will_v also_o give_v some_o illustration_n to_o that_o story_n in_o they_o and_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o his_o journey_n for_o 1._o whereas_o those_o two_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n imprisonment_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o journey_n thither_o betwixt_o the_o temptation_n and_o john_n commitment_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v there_o in_o galilee_n some_o space_n now_o to_o imagine_v another_o journey_n thither_o again_o and_o that_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o the_o former_a and_o this_o also_o before_o john_n be_v imprison_v will_v make_v that_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n exceed_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o if_o this_o voyage_n in_o john_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o both_o after_o john_n imprisonment_n in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v that_o story_n in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n into_o be_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o abroad_o and_o not_o yet_o imprison_v when_o jesus_n undertake_v this_o journey_n into_o galilee_n well_o this_o chapter_n bring_v he_o to_o galilee_n and_o the_o next_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v in_o john_n imprisonment_n after_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o thrust_v it_o in_o but_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o that_o dispute_n let_v but_o the_o present_a section_n and_o the_o subsequent_a till_o the_o next_o passover_n be_v serious_o observe_v and_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v evidence_n sufficient_a by_o their_o very_a contexture_n to_o clear_v this_o order_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o john_n that_o relate_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n journey_n into_o galilee_n compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n speak_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v those_o two_o evangelist_n say_v the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o when_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o other_o that_o when_o jesus_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n and_o what_o can_v the_o word_n of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n
in_o affront_n and_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n as_o do_v wonder_n by_o magic_n whereas_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v any_o miracle_n there_o at_o all_o vers._n 44._o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o reason_n allege_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o jesus_n shall_v go_v into_o galilee_n his_o own_o country_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v galilee_n at_o large_a but_o his_o own_o town_n nazareth_n the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n plain_o construe_v luke_n 4._o 23._o his_o voyage_n therefore_o be_v into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n avoid_v his_o own_o home_n nazareth_n because_o he_o foresee_v his_o entertainment_n will_v not_o be_v honourable_a and_o respective_a there_o vers._n 45._o for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o evangelist_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n about_o the_o galilean_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o festival_n because_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o come_v not_o there_o as_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n galilee_n be_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o samaria_n lie_v between_o and_o the_o way_n exceed_o full_a of_o danger_n 2._o their_o difference_n in_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o exceed_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n of_o which_o the_o talmudist_n do_v give_v exceed_v many_o instance_n in_o judea_n they_o do_v work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n in_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o pesachin_n per._n 4._o in_o judea_n they_o search_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n three_o day_n before_o their_o bed_n in_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o in_o judea_n they_o have_v two_o paranimphi_n one_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n and_o another_o of_o the_o bride_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v not_o so_o in_o judea_n the_o paranymphi_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n lie_v in_o galilee_n they_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la cetuboth_n per_fw-la 1._o 3._o their_o difference_n in_o language_n as_o mark_v 26._o 73._o mark_v 14._o 70._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o judea_n speak_v a_o pure_a language_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o galilee_n erubhin_n fol._n 53._o vers._n 46._o a_o certain_a nobleman_n it_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o construction_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o tell_v what_o this_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o title_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o erasmus_n render_v it_o regulus_n a_o little_a king_n the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n which_o the_o arabic_a follow_v in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o signore_v a_o great_a man_n or_o of_o high_a degree_n nonnus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o very_a epithet_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o arabic_a and_o several_a other_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v now_o for_o conjecture_v who_o this_o man_n be_v and_o what_o this_o title_n of_o he_o do_v import_v i_o shall_v first_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o juchasin_n fol._n 19_o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n receive_v the_o traditional_a law_n from_o shamajah_n and_o abtalion_n at_o first_o it_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n but_o menahem_n go_v away_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n herod_n with_o foursâ—ore_o man_n gallant_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o hagigah_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v also_o mention_v by_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n that_o menahem_n be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n like_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o utter_v divers_a prediction_n and_o foretold_a herod_n the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v young_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n herod_n also_o do_v much_o honour_n old_a hillel_n for_o these_o man_n be_v well_o content_v that_o he_o be_v king_n old_a shammai_n also_o foretell_v that_o herod_n shall_v reign_v for_o when_o herod_n come_v upon_o a_o trial_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n they_o respect_v his_o person_n but_o shammai_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o herod_n lay_v no_o hand_n on_o hillel_n shammai_n menahem_n and_o their_o associate_n but_o honour_v they_o these_o man_n that_o side_v with_o herod_n and_o help_v to_o promote_v and_o support_v his_o reign_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o edom_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v herodian_o in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 3._o 6._o matth._n 22._o 16._o man_n of_o as_o eminent_a learning_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o nation_n but_o sway_v by_o courtship_n to_o this_o compliance_n of_o this_o number_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v this_o man_n to_o have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royalist_n who_o have_v side_v and_o be_v assistant_n to_o old_a herod_n the_o father_n of_o he_o which_o be_v now_o tetrarch_n and_o one_o of_o that_o herodian_a faction_n to_o raise_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o guess_v at_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o think_v this_o man_n be_v chuza_n herod_n steward_n mention_v in_o luke_n 8._o 3._o as_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v manaen_n or_o manahem_n act_n 13._o 1._o who_o be_v educate_v together_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o menahem_n speak_v of_o before_o who_o first_o depart_v to_o herod_n party_n but_o be_v the_o man_n by_o name_n whosoever_o he_o will_v we_o can_v but_o observe_v this_o thing_n about_o the_o occurrence_n that_o do_v here_o concern_v he_o that_o though_o herod_n himself_o have_v be_v so_o harsh_a and_o cruel_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n ministry_n that_o even_o of_o herod_n household_n and_o retinue_n there_o be_v some_o that_o harken_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n do_v not_o want_v its_o fruit_n even_o in_o the_o court_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v a_o dally_a auditor_n and_o do_v some_o thing_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n which_o he_o think_v may_v ingratiate_v he_o the_o more_o with_o the_o people_n but_o leave_v other_o thing_n undo_v yet_o be_v there_o belong_v to_o his_o court_n that_o do_v real_o and_o sincere_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o section_n xvii_o st._n luke_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v all_o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v praise_v of_o all_o glorify_v of_o all_o 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazer_v where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eras._n in_o die_v sabbatorum_fw-la we_o find_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o john_n 5._o 9_o 10._o &_o 7._o 22_o 23._o mark_v 24._o 20._o mark_v 16._o 1._o luke_n 23._o 56._o and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o &_o 13._o 15._o 17._o psal._n 92._o in_o titulo_fw-la esay_n 17._o &_o 66._o 23._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o this_o number_n be_v most_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 16._o 23_o 26._o &_o 20._o 8_o 10._o &_o 31._o 13_o 15_o 16._o &_o 35._o 2_o 3._o leu._n 23._o 3_o 38._o &_o 26._o 2._o numb_a 15._o 32_o 33._o &_o 28_o 9_o deut._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o dative_n case_n plural_a be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o from_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mar._n
by_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v they_o preceptive_a or_o prohibitive_a if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o of_o they_o either_o err_a or_o presume_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o whip_n or_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o confession_n for_o all_o israel_n over_o he_o the_o scapegoat_n expiate_v for_o all_o transgression_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 1._o this_o their_o wild_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v consider_v in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o true_a affectedness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o seek_v of_o pardon_n be_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o or_o regard_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v how_o singular_o pertinent_a to_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v for_o change_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o inward_a temper_n as_o wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o application_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v and_o thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n argue_v to_o they_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o confess_a opinion_n so_o in_o this_o original_a word_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v call_v for_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o gainsay_v and_o confutation_n because_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n if_o not_o all_o repentance_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o word_n as_o betoken_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v at_o once_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v either_o about_o not_o need_v of_o repentance_n but_o insist_v upon_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o confession_n or_o offering_n or_o some_o outward_a action_n iii_o three_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v he_o also_o adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v not_o do_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o his_o doctrine_n do_v main_o aim_v at_o the_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 31._o act._n 19_o 4._o john_n chief_a and_o most_o intend_a task_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o publish_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v open_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o entertain_v and_o hearken_v after_o and_o thus_o john_n make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o now_o that_o this_o great_a preacher_n for_o who_o attention_n and_o regard_n be_v prepare_v by_o all_o the_o bend_v of_o john_n ministry_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a clearness_n and_o manifestation_n he_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n name_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o though_o faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v yet_o repentance_n be_v first_o see_v and_o evidence_v both_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 2._o because_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 61._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 5._o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v also_o hold_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o circumstance_n namely_o as_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o abundant_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o christ_n propose_v the_o word_n here_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o propose_v his_o ministry_n but_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o assert_v himself_o the_o high_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o singular_a work_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a law_n luk._n 4._o 18._o so_o now_o and_o forward_o he_o do_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenor_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o he_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o copious_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o have_v put_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o doctrine_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v esay_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o teacher_n say_v david_n kimchi_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 11._o 4._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v express_o and_o nominatim_fw-la understand_v of_o messiah_n and_o so_o he_o do_v that_o in_o esa._n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n or_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apply_v general_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v name_v syllabical_o at_o vers_fw-la 13._o such_o another_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o retched_a and_o abuse_v towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o enthusiasm_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n where_o
bullock_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 7_o 8_o 9_o now_o these_o bullock_n be_v indeed_o slay_v at_o passover_n time_n but_o not_o for_o the_o passover_n beast_n proper_o take_v for_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n unalterable_o but_o these_o bullock_n be_v slay_v as_o attendant_n upon_o the_o paschal_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o differ_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v always_o and_o all_o of_o he_o roast_a these_o be_v sodden_a 2_o chron._n 35._o 13._o second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v whole_a and_o eat_v without_o break_v the_o bone_n these_o be_v break_v piecemeal_o and_o so_o part_v among_o the_o people_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o necessary_a service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o command_n these_o be_v arbitary_a according_a to_o their_o stay_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n for_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v deut._n 16._o 7._o and_o then_o they_o need_v no_o bullock_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o diet_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o if_o they_o stay_v any_o more_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o first_o than_o be_v not_o their_o diet_n arbitary_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v eat_v of_o these_o bullock_n because_o their_o diet_n must_v be_v holy_a at_o time_n hence_o result_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o these_o which_o be_v this_o that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o passover_n in_o egypt_n but_o lamb_n only_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n first_o it_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v that_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v the_o passover_n supper_n and_o that_o judas_n stay_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v dip_v a_o sop_n into_o the_o bitter_a or_o sour_a sauce_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o satan_n with_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o he_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o a_o opinion_n mistake_v in_o the_o groundwork_n that_o it_o build_v upon_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o structure_n build_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o that_o be_v no_o passover_n at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n make_v it_o most_o plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o matthew_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2._o tell_v it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o and_o indeed_o two_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n namely_o in_o bethany_n the_o serious_a harmonize_a of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n together_o at_o this_o place_n will_v make_v this_o most_o clear_a second_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_n supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o paschal_n lamb_n look_v for_o at_o it_o nor_o no_o haroseth_n or_o sauce_n of_o bitter_a herb_n to_o eat_v it_o with_o but_o the_o meat_n that_o they_o be_v then_o eat_v and_o the_o sauce_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n dip_v the_o sop_n be_v ordinary_a meat_n and_o ordinary_a sauce_n three_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v pack_v away_o with_o his_o quod_fw-la facis_fw-la fac_fw-la cito_fw-la go_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o gethsemanai_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o he_o go_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o bargain_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n for_o his_o betray_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o return_v to_o bethany_n again_o section_n xx._n borrow_v egyptian_n jewel_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o it_o may_v be_v equal_o questionable_a whether_o israel_n show_v less_o honesty_n in_o borrow_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o restore_v or_o egypt_n less_o wisdom_n in_o lend_v what_o they_o know_v will_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v easy_o aswer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v command_v unrighteousness_n and_o who_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v piety_n the_o second_o be_v as_o easy_o resolve_v thus_o that_o idolater_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n use_v to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o jewel_n and_o earring_n and_o fine_a thing_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o think_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o their_o fine_a deck_a deity_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n now_o conceive_v of_o israel_n that_o see_v they_o desire_v these_o their_o fine_a knack_n be_v now_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o egyptian_a god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v the_o land_n because_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o our_o religion_n for_o moses_n have_v but_o still_o speak_v of_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_n section_n xxi_o ramese_n and_o succoth_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o most_o famous_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o egypt_n be_v their_o goddess_n isis_n mention_v in_o all_o heathen_a author_n of_o she_o do_v the_o last_o syllable_n in_o raam-ses_a and_o rameses_a seem_v to_o sound_v as_o be_v town_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o goddess_n and_o import_v the_o town_n or_o temple_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n of_o isis._n for_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sesse_n or_o sis_n other_o language_n in_o pronounce_v will_v augment_v with_o a_o vowel_n before_o for_o so_o be_v it_o ordinary_a egypt_n at_o home_n be_v call_v cophti_n but_o foreigner_n do_v call_v it_o ecopti_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v egypti_n so_o the_o sea_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o gentile_n of_o greece_n be_v in_o hebrew_a mare_n goiim_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o other_o nation_n will_v put_v e_z before_z and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v egoiim_n or_o egaeum_n the_o syrian_a and_o arabic_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o jewish_a author_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n succoth_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o israel_n here_o lodge_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o march_v too_o much_o in_o suspicion_n of_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n to_o settle_v a_o camp_n and_o to_o pitch_v tent_n so_o near_o he_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v denomination_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o they_o psalm_n 135._o 39_o this_o their_o divine_a conductor_n stay_v with_o they_o till_o moses_n death_n save_v that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o while_n because_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o moses_n death_n it_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o march_v through_o jordan_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o way_n which_o while_o the_o cloud_n be_v with_o they_o it_o never_o do_v but_o go_v in_o the_o body_n and_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o army_n as_o the_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n so_o be_v it_o restore_v and_o see_v apparent_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n luke_n 9_o 30._o section_n xxii_o the_o decree_n at_o marah_n exod._n 15._o 25._o shame_v sam_n lo_o hhok_n umishpat_o there_o he_o set_v a_o decree_n and_o a_o judgement_n for_o they_o god_n be_v begin_v now_o to_o compose_v and_o platform_n the_o people_n into_o a_o settle_a policy_n which_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o here_o he_o pass_v a_o decree_n and_o judgement_n upon_o they_o what_o they_o must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o if_o they_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v heal_v and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o disease_n as_o he_o heal_v those_o brackish_a water_n and_o of_o bitter_a have_v make_v they_o sweet_a but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o must_v expect_v according_o those_o that_o have_v obscure_v this_o place_n by_o question_v whether_o this_o ordinance_n at_o marah_n be_v for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o the_o red_a cow_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o dimensum_fw-la of_o their_o diet_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v obscurity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o have_v suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n whereafter_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o decree_n whereafter_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o walk_n and_o answerable_o seem_v the_o latter_a word_n vesham_n nissahu_n to_o
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ—_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la â—ol_n 620_o rabanus_n maâ—…s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n a_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o mount_n moriah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moriah_n 2._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3_o â—_o â—s_n 2._o 2._o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n from_o whencesoever_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n about_o which_o there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v its_o designation_n for_o that_o use_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v 1._o employ_v employ_v employ_v 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o &_o 22._o 1._o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n time_n time_n time_n gen._n 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o soâ—_n isaac_n there_o in_o a_o figure_n 22._o figure_n figure_n figure_n r._n sol._n in_o gen._n 22._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v call_v moriah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n because_o from_o thence_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o doctrine_n for_o all_o israel_n ibid._n israel_n israel_n israel_n onkel_n ibid._n other_o conceive_v the_o name_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mor_fw-mi which_o betoken_v myrrh_n and_o spicery_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o offering_n incense_n 1â—_n incense_n incense_n incense_n â—â—llâ—r_a â—â—â—sâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_o 2._o cap._n 1â—_n other_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morech_n jah_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v visible_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o they_o all_o repute_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o notation_n predictive_a 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o something_o that_o be_v to_o occur_v there_o in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v the_o etymology_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n present_a when_o it_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o and_o first_o take_v that_o name_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n we_o may_v construe_v it_o the_o land_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n as_o john_n iii_o 2._o or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o teacher_n as_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o sem_fw-mi or_o melchisedeck_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o the_o canaanite_n round_o about_o do_v walk_v in_o blindness_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o teacher_n only_o of_o delusion_n and_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o teacher_n have_v design_v to_o he_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n 14._o noah_n noah_n noah_n joseph_n antiâ—â—_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o this_o mount_n be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o city_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o form_n of_o a_o theatre_n round_o about_o it_o kelim_n it_o it_o it_o use_v ezek._n 40._o 2._o &_o kimch_n ibid._n &_o tosaph_n ad_fw-la kelim_n on_o the_o south_n lie_v jerusalem_n itself_o build_v upon_o mount_n acra_n and_o acra_n natural_o high_o than_o moriah_n 13._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n â—â—s_o de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o but_o much_o level_v by_o the_o asmonean_a family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o valley_n betwixt_o well_o raise_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o earth_n that_o both_o the_o temple_n may_v overtop_n the_o building_n on_o acra_n and_o that_o the_o come_n up_o from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a compare_n luke_n iii_o 5._o â—b_n 5._o 5._o 5._o psal._n 4â—_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n â—b_n on_o the_o north_n side_n lie_v mount_n zion_n furnish_v with_o the_o gallant_a building_n of_o the_o palace_n court_n and_o city_n of_o david_n these_o two_o mountain_n acra_n and_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o they_o the_o london_n and_o westminster_n city_n and_o court_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v so_o decline_v and_o descend_v upon_o their_o southeast_n and_o north-east_n point_n that_o on_o the_o east_n and_o west_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o meet_v and_o salute_v each_o other_o in_o a_o valley_n have_v also_o a_o deep_a valley_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o temple_n on_o every_o side_n but_o only_o on_o the_o south_n where_o it_o be_v the_o less_o deep_a because_o of_o the_o level_n mention_v immediate_o before_o although_o this_o mount_n moriah_n be_v not_o so_o high_a of_o itself_o as_o the_o two_o hill_n on_o either_o side_n it_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o a_o great_a pitch_n and_o steepness_n 14._o steepness_n steepness_n steepness_n id._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a heap_n â—â—â—ep_v and_o deep_a â—â—_o every_o side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o discern_a note_n of_o a_o young_a male_a châ—â—d_n 1._o châ—â—d_n châ—â—d_n châ—â—d_n hagigah_n per._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n if_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v his_o father_n by_o the_o hand_n this_o mount_n fall_v so_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o part_n of_o it_o in_o another_o gemara_n another_o another_o another_o avoth_o r._n nathan_n per._n 34._o zevachin_n per._n 5._o in_o gemara_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o court_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n porch_n temple_n use_v most_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o part_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v hollow_a under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ith_n arch_n build_v upon_o arch_n underneath_o say_v maimony_n 5._o maimony_n maimony_n maimony_n beth_n abbekirah_n per._n 5._o because_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o defilement_n now_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o defilement_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sink_v or_o common_a shore_n make_v under_o ground_n and_o arch_v over_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o court_n away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n parah_n per._n 2._o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o outmost_a space_n and_o all_o the_o other_o court_n be_v hollow_a under_o because_o of_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a grave_n now_o the_o talmudicks_n do_v use_n to_o call_v a_o sink_v unseen_a or_o unsuspected_a grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talm._n bab._n parah_n per._n 3._o gloss._n ibid._n a_o abyss_n grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n language_n luke_n ix_o 44._o and_o so_o they_o call_v a_o unseen_a or_o unknown_a uncleaness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazir_n per._n 1._o &_o maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o a_o abyss_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o they_o oppose_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an_o uncleanne_v know_v of_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grave_n secret_o make_v in_o any_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v they_o arch_v all_o the_o court_n under_o ground_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch_n upon_o arch_n as_o my_o author_n express_v it_o which_o he_o explain_v in_o another_o 3._o another_o another_o another_o id._n in_o parah_n per._n 3._o place_n in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o arch_n set_v upon_o two_o arch_n so_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o arch_n stand_v upon_o two_o arch_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o bury_v above_o the_o arch_n for_o want_v of_o soil_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bury_v below_o the_o arch_n it_o be_v deep_a and_o far_o enough_o from_o defile_v chap._n ii_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—oor_a of_o moriah_n 14._o moriah_n moriah_n moriah_n jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o do_v increase_v by_o time_n and_o industry_n somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o above_o what_o it_o be_v when_o solomon_n first_o begin_v the_o temple_n there_o for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o whereas_o david_n by_o divine_a direction_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o god_n by_o divine_a fire_n upon_o it_o have_v fix_v that_o very_a place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o mountain_n possible_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v want_v
throne_n and_o about_o it_o and_o before_o it_o the_o most_o translation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o to_o make_v a_o smooth_a exposition_n of_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o express_v the_o sentence_n will_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o encompass_v that_o be_v about_o it_o of_o twenty_o four_o seat_n and_o elder_n on_o they_o there_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n next_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o levite_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o these_o cherubin_n or_o creature_n do_v represent_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o wheel_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o congregation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o appear_v the_o clear_a by_o observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o agent_n and_o mover_n continual_o in_o any_o expedition_n or_o employment_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o public_a service_n in_o ezek._n i._o and_o x._o the_o wheel_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v first_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o live_a creature_n first_o praise_n and_o worship_n and_o then_o the_o elder_n chap._n v._o 14._o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o four_o face_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o four_o face_n be_v several_o picture_v in_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o israel_n camp_n as_o they_o pitch_v in_o the_o quadrangular_a form_n that_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v figure_n say_v xxii_o say_v say_v say_v aben_n ezra_n in_o numb_a xxii_o aben_n ezra_n in_o every_o standard_n and_o standard_n and_o our_o ancient_n do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n there_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o cherubin_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v with_o which_o assertion_n ramban_n also_o agree_v and_o targum_fw-la jonathan_n do_v not_o much_o dissent_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v entertain_v as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o upon_o what_o reference_n of_o these_o picture_n to_o the_o tribe_n and_o standard_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o insist_v upon_o to_o debate_v here_o upon_o the_o observation_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v several_o in_o the_o standard_n of_o israel_n camp_n some_o have_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n which_o bear_v these_o representation_n do_v signify_v the_o congregation_n or_o people_n and_o not_o the_o levite_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v unproper_a to_o conceive_v because_o such_o a_o construction_n allot_v all_o the_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o standard_n whereas_o all_o the_o four_o standard_n do_v but_o make_v up_o and_o carry_v these_o four_o figure_n among_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o allot_v all_o these_o four_o figure_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nay_o every_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v interest_n in_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v minister_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o as_o aaron_n carry_v all_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o these_o emblem_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n decipher_v as_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o what_o allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v make_v of_o these_o four_o face_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o produce_v every_o one_o may_v find_v one_o such_o application_n of_o they_o or_o other_o as_o his_o conception_n upon_o they_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v especial_o remarkable_a for_o their_o wing_n and_o foot_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n two_o of_o their_o wing_n be_v always_o erect_v over_o their_o head_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o under_o which_o they_o spy_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v and_o at_o the_o glory_n they_o attend_v on_o which_o pertinent_o denote_v the_o reverential_a respect_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n compare_v 1_o pet._n i._n 12._o with_o two_o other_o wing_n they_o cover_v their_o secret_n in_o sign_n of_o humble_a sensibleness_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v in_o signification_n of_o ready_a activity_n and_o attendance_n for_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n service_n their_o foot_n be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o in_o colour_n like_a to_o burnish_a brass_n according_a to_o which_o late_a character_n the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v rev._n i._n 15._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o frame_v a_o allegorical_a application_n of_o these_o circumstance_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n it_o may_v be_v some_o if_o they_o take_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o represent_v the_o minister_n as_o i_o suppose_v they_o do_v will_v when_o they_o read_v of_o their_o foot_n like_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o that_o be_v also_o do_v with_o a_o wheel_n so_o there_o be_v wheel_n here_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v think_v they_o be_v describe_v thus_o foot_v for_o the_o fit_a set_v they_o forth_o as_o the_o drawer_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v suppose_v the_o beauty_n and_o shine_a brightness_n of_o their_o foot_n may_v signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o way_n shine_v in_o sanctity_n and_o burn_a in_o zeal_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o priest_n foot_n red_a for_o cold_a as_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o bare_a stone_n in_o their_o service_n and_o they_o seem_v unsensible_a of_o it_o as_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o bullock_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o not_o ready_o bring_v another_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o likeness_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n all_o over_o their_o body_n be_v as_o burn_a coal_n of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o lamp_n ezek._n i._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o psal._n civ_o 4._o shine_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n like_o lamp_n and_o light_n john_n v._n 35._o matth._n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o devour_v the_o disobedient_a as_o jer._n v._n 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n ezek._n i._n 14._o rev._n iu_o 5._o may_v draw_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o fire_n there_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o priest_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o and_o so_o esay_n say_v one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n take_v a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o it_o esa._n vi_o 6_o 7._o as_o these_o live_a creature_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o a_o quadrangle_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o so_o plain_o denote_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o his_o minister_n
firstling_n which_o be_v sit_v which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v p._n 2014._o *_o who_o have_v the_o approve_v of_o they_o p._n 2014._o *_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v 2015._o *_o flay_v the_o burn_a offering_n the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o 926_o flesh_n when_o first_o eat_v and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n 9_o 695_o fly_n not_o infect_v the_o temple_n what_o 2030._o *_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n rabbi_n johanan_n ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o also_o his_o ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1063._o *_o flood_n of_o noah_n its_o nature_n time_n of_o beginning_n and_o duration_n 6_o to_z 9_o floor_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n alone_o 469_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n christ_n tempt_v to_o it_o practise_v by_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n 510_o fornication_n put_v for_o polygamy_n 15_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 585_o 586_o fruit_n first_o fruit_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v they_o 984_o fullness_n of_o time_n why_o so_o call_v it_o denote_v christ_n birth_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928_o etc._n etc._n 383_o g._n gadarens_fw-la and_o gergasen_n the_o same_o people_n page_n 230_o gaius_n in_o greek_a caius_n in_o latin_a there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n p._n 313._o what_o kind_n of_o host._n 315_o 339_o galilee_n although_o undervalue_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v re-renowned_n for_o many_o achievement_n page_n 627_o gallio_n be_v brother_n to_o seneca_n the_o famous_a court_n philosopher_n several_a thing_n concern_v he_o 296_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a original_a and_o excellency_n p._n 765._o he_o be_v long_a precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o for_o all_o his_o fairness_n authorize_v a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o doctrine_n command_v its_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 278_o gamaliel_n rabban_n there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o garment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n describe_v p._n 723_o 905_o 1077._o *_o the_o rend_n of_o they_o when_o use_v 263._o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n p._n 2049_o 2050._o *_o the_o jew_n think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o law_n p._n 2049._o *_o what_o garment_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v that_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a garment_n 2050._o *_o gate_n east_n gate_n what_o upon_o it_o be_v picture_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o city_n shushan_n and_o why_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o or_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o king_n gate_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o gate_n of_o shallech_v or_o coponius_n what_o the_o name_n and_o where_o situate_a p._n 1055._o *_o the_o gate_n parbar_n what_o the_o word_n where_o the_o place_n p._n 1056._o *_o the_o horse_n gate_n two_o of_o the_o name_n where_o p._n 1057._o *_o the_o north_n gate_n tedi_n or_o tadde_a why_o so_o call_v p._n 1059_o 1060._o *_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o p._n 1091._o *_o the_o upper_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n where_o situate_a p._n 1098._o *_o the_o new_a gate_n where_o p._n 1098._o *_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n which_o and_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 1098_o 1099._o *_o the_o brazen_a gate_n what_o it_o be_v open_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1101._o *_o the_o gate_n sur_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a p._n 1100_o 1101._o *_o the_o upper_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o otherwise_o call_v 1098._o *_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o p._n 666_o etc._n etc._n gate_n of_o huldah_n whence_o so_o call_v p._n 1054._o *_o gate_n of_o assuppim_fw-la where_o and_o what_o p._n 1057_o 1058._o *_o at_o which_o of_o the_o gate_n guard_n be_v keep_v by_o night_n p._n 1062._o *_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n wall_n on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n side_n what_o p._n 1104._o *_o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021*_n gaza_n what_o and_o where_o 281_o gazith_o be_v the_o chamber_n or_o room_n where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v be_v part_n common_a and_o part_v holy_a 2020_o 2021._o *_o gedeon_n call_v jerubaal_n and_o why_o 49_o gehenna_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o gemara_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n 997_o gemarist_n they_o explain_v the_o mishnah_n show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o it_o 369_o general_n christ_n be_v lord_n general_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n p._n 40._o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o p._n 45._o general_n of_o a_o army_n once_o be_v a_o priest_n 71_o gentile_n bring_v into_o the_o gospel_n religion_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n p._n 276._o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n p._n 285._o how_o call_v p._n 314._o their_o call_v be_v a_o matter_n the_o jew_n can_v never_o hear_v of_o with_o patience_n p._n 621._o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v 845_o to_o 847_o gergasen_n and_o gaderens_n the_o same_o people_n 230_o giddeons_n army_n 998_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o 281_o gift_n prophetic_a gift_n what_o p._n 499_o 500_o they_o differ_v very_o far_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 500_o these_o gift_n have_v their_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n in_o all_o man_n except_v christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o always_o act_v a_o like_a page_n 501_o gihen_n be_v sometime_o call_v siloam_n 667_o 668_o girdle_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o 905_o gizbarin_n receiver_n of_o tribute_n the_o councillor_n of_o the_o temple_n 914_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o removal_n from_o jerusalem_n 125_o glory_n ten_o flitting_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 1062._o *_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n what_o p._n 2052_o to_o 2060._o *_o the_o moral_a or_o signification_n of_o this_o emblem_n what_o 2055_o to_o 2060_o goat_n escape_v goat_n his_o choice_n his_o send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 972_o 973_o 974_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o heathen_n think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o plato_n that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o p._n 993._o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n what_o p._n 993_o to_o 995._o god_n false_a caius_n the_o emperor_n create_v himself_o a_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n p._n 834._o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n p._n 836._o he_o make_v his_o whore_n a_o goddess_n p._n 836_o 837._o god_n speed_n a_o usual_a salutation_n p._n 339_o 340_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n 353_o 355_o golden_a calf_n israel_n punishment_n for_o it_o 715_o golgotha_n what_o 267_o good_n the_o community_n of_o good_n or_o the_o have_v they_o in_o common_a by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 209._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n p._n 280._o at_o its_o first_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o confront_v by_o magician_n p._n 289._o the_o jew_n have_v three_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n p._n 289._o by_o emissary_n who_o business_n be_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n in_o do_v strange_a thing_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o be_v skill_v therein_o p._n 290._o woman_n labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o they_o dit_fw-mi it_o p._n 315._o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v chief_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o luke_n to_o the_o gentile_n p._n 471._o extreme_o hinder_v and_o corrupt_v in_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 372._o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n begin_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o style_v the_o last_o day_n sometime_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n p._n 450._o gospel_n what_o in_o four_o thing_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o p._n 450._o what_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o john_n
the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o east-gate_n low_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o first_o temple_n page_n 1963._o *_o wash_v four_o fort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 585_o wash_v put_v for_o purification_n exceed_v curious_o perform_v 324_o wash_v of_o hand_n table_n cup_n and_o platter_n what_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 544_o wash_v of_o dead_a body_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n 841_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n divide_v by_o four_o of_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n 428_o water_n be_v bear_v of_o it_o what_o at_o large_a 571_o 572_o 57â—_n water-gate_n describe_v 2011._o *_o water_n live_v water_n what_o the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o 2011._o *_o we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o open_o know_v 566_o 567_o well_o the_o draw-well_a room_n describe_v 2011._o *_o whale_n ionas_n his_o whale_n 1002_o etc._n etc._n whip_v or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n viz._n the_o receive_n of_o forty_o or_o thirty_o nine_o stripe_n what_o 901_o 902_o whoredom_n put_v for_o polygamy_n p._n 15._o whoredom_n great_a and_o abominable_a 887_o 888_o 889_o widow_n what_o sort_n of_o they_o provide_v for_o 309_o wife_n suspect_v her_o trial_n and_o her_o offer_n how_o perform_v 982_o etc._n etc._n wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v christ_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v to_o intoxicate_a he_o 267_o wisdom_n choose_v above_o all_o thing_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n p._n 73._o it_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o religion_n 409_o wiseman_n their_o come_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n or_o within_o forty_o day_n show_v to_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o about_o two_o year_n after_o his_o birth_n p._n 432_o 433_o 434._o wiseman_n or_o magi_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v 437_o without_o those_o that_o be_v without_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 240_o witness_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n p._n 524._o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2007._o *_o wizard_n the_o same_o with_o magician_n wiseman_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 820_o woman_n they_o have_v some_o office_n at_o the_o tabemacle_n and_o sanctuary_n p._n 53._o text._n marg._n they_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v p._n 294._o see_v how_o p._n 315._o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n describe_v p._n 1090._o *_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o they_o bring_v offering_n p._n 2020._o *_o a_o woman_n begin_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n p._n 45._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o usual_o do_v p._n 956._o to_o they_o be_v ascribe_v barrenness_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n 397._o marg._n &_o 400_o wood_n the_o wood_n room_n describe_v p._n 2013._o *_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n search_v the_o wood_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o worm_n eat_v 1093._o *_o word_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n christ_n be_v p._n 392._o marg._n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 393_o 394_o 395_o word_n of_o god_n various_o understand_v 505_o word_n invert_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n thus_o paul_n do_v when_o out_o of_o money_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n 295_o world_n the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n 214_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n janne_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n be_v phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1005_o page_n 1006_o worthy_n of_o david_n 61_o write_n the_o old_a in_o the_o world_n be_v psalm_n 88_o and_o 89._o pen_v before_o moses_n be_v bear_v 699_o 700_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o scripture_n fly_v all_o in_o a_o high_a region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860._o as_o see_v a_o taste_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o rhilo_n judeus_fw-la 861_o 862_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v in_o september_n p._n 707._o but_o just_a before_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o beginning_n be_v change_v into_o march_n and_o why_o page_n 707_o 708_o year_n of_o christ_n year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n page_n 777_o year_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n in_o reckon_v of_o the_o year_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v 487_o you_o put_v for_o some_o of_o you_o or_o posterity_n 468_o z._n zacharias_n the_o priest_n whether_o of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n p._n 202._o he_o be_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n p._n 407._o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o he_o be_v page_n 2040._o *_o zebedee_n what_o become_v of_o he_o 635_o finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n in_o two_o part_n part_n i._o contain_v horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v into_o english_a publish_a by_o the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o john_n stripe_n m._n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n my_o lord_n this_o second_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n the_o effect_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o as_o great_a industry_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o some_o great_a name_n to_o stand_v before_o it_o and_o since_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o i_o the_o poor_a instrument_n employ_v in_o prepare_v these_o labour_n for_o the_o press_n i_o can_v fix_v upon_o none_o so_o proper_a so_o suitable_a as_o your_o lordship_n upon_o two_o account_n the_o one_o be_v i_o own_o private_a obligation_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v my_o very_a reverend_a diocesan_n under_o who_o paternal_a care_n i_o live_v and_o discharge_v my_o ministerial_a function_n in_o peace_n and_o from_o who_o i_o have_v receive_v favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o last_o to_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o account_v for_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n as_o i_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a injunction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o be_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o contain_v some_o of_o the_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n of_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a worth_n and_o ability_n as_o fame_n in_o all_o the_o page_n of_o who_o write_n appear_v lively_a stroke_n of_o learning_n religion_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o which_o most_o sacred_a thing_n your_o lordship_n be_v so_o know_v and_o eminent_a a_o patron_n pardon_v i_o then_o my_o most_o honour_a lord_n that_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o grace_v this_o piece_n with_o your_o venerable_a name_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v these_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n under_o your_o honour_n favour_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n find_v herein_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o censure_n of_o your_o lordship_n severe_a eye_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o publisher_n or_o the_o author_n error_n i_o do_v earnest_o recommend_v both_o to_o your_o lordship_n great_a candour_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v take_v my_o leave_n without_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o lordship_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v your_o pensive_a thought_n and_o weighty_a care_n for_o retrieve_v the_o distress_a condition_n of_o our_o poor_a church_n occasion_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o contentious_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o
person_n lay_v on_o the_o first_o couch_n and_o the_o next_o to_o he_o lay_v above_o he_o that_o be_v on_o a_o couch_n place_v at_o the_o pillow_n of_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n if_o there_o be_v three_o the_o worthy_a lay_n in_o the_o middle_n the_o next_o above_o he_o and_o the_o three_o below_z him_z that_o be_v at_o the_o coverlid_n of_o his_o foot_n if_o the_o principal_a person_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o second_o he_o must_v necessary_o raise_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v upright_o for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v bend_v he_o can_v speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o second_o sit_v behind_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o first_o be_v turn_v another_o away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o discourse_n if_o he_o sit_v below_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n even_o as_o he_o lay_v along_o this_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o that_o story_n joh._n xiii_o 23_o 24._o where_o peter_n as_o seem_v likely_a lie_v behind_o our_o saviour_n head_n in_o the_o first_o place_n next_o after_o he_o can_v not_o discourse_v with_o he_o nor_o ask_v about_o the_o betrayer_n therefore_o look_v over_o christ_n head_n upon_o john_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o inquire_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n from_o christ_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o he_o ask_v he_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o very_a occasion_n namely_o eat_v together_o and_o fellowship_n partly_o renew_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o betrayer_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n at_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v eat_v here_o friendly_a together_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o in_o this_o number_n who_o will_v betray_v i_o partly_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v more_o full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o supper_n in_o joh._n xiii_o he_o have_v private_o discover_v the_o person_n to_o john_n only_o unless_o perhaps_o peter_n understand_v it_o also_o who_o know_v of_o john_n question_n to_o christ_n have_v at_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o by_o his_o beckon_v the_o disciple_n ask_v be_v it_o i_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a and_o assure_a profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o wâ—re_v better_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v a_o very_a usual_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o talmudist_n etc._n p_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 17_o 1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n bread_n at_o supper_n the_o cup_n after_o supper_n after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v luke_n chap._n xxii_o 20._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 25._o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v the_o history_n of_o this_o supper_n in_o the_o evangelist_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o transcribe_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o thing_n here_o relate_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n i._o the_o paschal_n supper_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 2._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n pesach_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o they_o mingle_v the_o first_o cup_n for_o he_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v he_o give_v thanks_o first_o for_o the_o day_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v he_o first_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o then_o for_o the_o day_n the_o shammean_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o have_a wine_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v it_o before_o meat_n 8._o meat_n meat_n meat_n meat_n meat_n meat_n maimon_n in_o chamets_n umatsab_n cap._n 8._o they_o first_o mingle_v a_o cup_n for_o every_o one_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o then_o he_o repeat_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o the_o company_n say_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o and_o drink_v up_o the_o cup._n and_o afterward_o he_o bless_v concern_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o wash_v compare_v this_o cup_n with_o that_o luke_n xxii_o 17._o ii_o then_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v set_v on_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o table_n ready_a cover_v upon_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sour_a sauce_n and_o other_o herb_n maimon_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n maimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesachin_n as_o before_o let_v the_o glosser_n give_v the_o interpretation_n 1._o interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n interpretation_n bab._n fol._n 114._o 1._o they_o do_v not_o set_v the_o table_n till_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o table_n they_o set_v lettuce_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v over_o the_o wine_n they_o set_v herb_n and_o he_o eat_v lettuce_n dip_v but_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sour_a sauce_n for_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v and_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o of_o lettuce_n unless_o when_o there_o be_v other_o herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v this_o before_o he_o come_v to_o those_o bitter_a herb_n which_o he_o eat_v after_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bitter_a herb_n as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v eat_v it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n first_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o then_o bitter_a herb_n and_o this_o first_o dip_v be_v use_v only_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o child_n may_v observe_v and_o inquire_v for_o it_o be_v unusual_a for_o man_n to_o eat_v herb_n before_o meat_n iii_o afterward_o there_o be_v set_v on_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o sauce_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o of_o the_o chagiga_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n maimonides_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o interposition_n between_o the_o set_n on_o the_o bitter_a herb_n and_o the_o set_n on_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o the_o talmudic_n mishnah_n note_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v unleavened_a bread_n before_o he_o where_o the_o gloss_n this_o be_v say_v because_o they_o have_v move_v the_o table_n from_o before_o he_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o that_o removal_n of_o the_o table_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n may_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v he_o let_v they_o bring_v the_o table_n again_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o second_o dip_v then_o the_o son_n will_v ask_v why_o do_v we_o dip_v twice_o therefore_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o table_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n upon_o it_o and_o bitter_a herb_n etc._n etc._n iv_o he_o begin_v and_o bless_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o take_v the_o herb_n and_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o sauce_n charose_v and_o eat_v as_o much_o as_o a_o olive_n he_o and_o all_o that_o lie_v down_o with_o he_o but_o less_o than_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n he_o must_v not_o eat_v then_o they_o remove_v the_o table_n from_o before_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n maimoa_n family_n family_n family_n family_n family_n family_n maimoa_n whether_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o table_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o they_o mingle_v the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o and_o the_o son_n ask_v the_o father_n or_o if_o the_o son_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o himself_o how_o much_o this_o night_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o night_n on_o other_o night_n say_v he_o we_o dip_v but_o once_o but_o this_o night_n twice_o on_o other_o night_n we_o eat_v either_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a bread_n on_o this_o only_o unleavened_a etc._n etc._n on_o other_o night_n we_o eat_v either_o sit_v or_o lie_v on_o this_o all_o lie_v etc._n etc._n vi_o the_o table_n be_v set_v before_o they_o again_o and_o then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o we_o therefore_o eat_v because_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d
money_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o host_n about_o the_o reckon_n and_o the_o host_n dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n martha_n receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o visit_v bethany_n where_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o friendship_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o lazarus_n his_o family_n upon_o his_o have_a east_n out_o so_o many_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n his_o sister_n for_o it_o be_v no_o foreign_a thing_n to_o suppose_v she_o be_v that_o mary_n that_o be_v call_v magdalene_n because_o bethany_n itself_o be_v call_v magdala_n as_o to_o the_o name_n martha_n see_v note_n upon_o john_n xi_o and_o the_o name_n magdala_n see_v note_n upon_o john_n xii_o chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v this_o that_o this_o disciple_n whoever_o he_o be_v do_v here_o make_v be_v he_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v he_o forget_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o require_v any_o other_o do_v the_o mean_a lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n or_o thus_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o prayer_n like_o that_o which_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o probable_a but_o than_o it_o be_v something_o uncertain_a what_o kind_n of_o form_n that_o may_v be_v which_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v teach_v as_o to_o this_o enquiry_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n i._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n where_o upon_o many_o account_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o supplication_n to_o let_v other_o thing_n pass_v let_v we_o weigh_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n daily_o and_o common_a prayer_n ordinary_a and_o occasional_a consist_v chief_o of_o benediction_n and_o doxology_n which_o the_o title_n of_o that_o talmudick_n tract_n which_o treat_v of_o their_o prayer_n sufficient_o testify_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benediction_n as_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillah_n the_o general_a nomenclature_n for_o prayer_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v i._n e._n benediction_n or_o doxology_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o not_o unworthy_a our_o transcribe_v 1._o transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v transcribe_v beracoth_fw-mi sol_fw-mi 31._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o a_o man_n beg_v for_o necessary_n for_o himself_o and_o afterward_o pray_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v 1_o king_n viii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o supplication_n i_o omit_v the_o version_n because_o the_o gemarist_n interpret_v it_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rinna_n be_v tephillah_n and_o tephillah_n be_v bakkashah_n their_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o first_o word_n of_o solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rinnah_n signify_v prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—s_v the_o gloss_n have_v it_o i._n e._n prayer_n with_o praise_n or_o doxology_n the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillah_n signify_v petition_n or_o supplication_n gloss_n bege_v for_o thing_n necessary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o petitionary_a or_o supplicatory_a prayer_n but_o then_o the_o benedictory_n or_o doxological_a prayer_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o large_a and_o copious_a especial_o those_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o occasional_o or_o upon_o present_a emergency_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o new_o quote_v and_o judge_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a read_v the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n different_a from_o what_o the_o jewish_a form_n be_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n i_o mean_v new_a in_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o prayer_n too_o that_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o petition_n and_o supplication_n than_o the_o jewish_a form_n have_v do_v nay_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o petition_n than_o what_o those_o form_n which_o be_v petitionary_a have_v hitherto_o contain_v for_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n of_o regeneration_n justify_v faith_n particular_a adoption_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o will_v imagine_v therefore_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n ii_o it_o be_v probable_a therefore_o that_o when_o this_o disciple_n request_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n have_v do_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o these_o because_o we_o find_v christ_n so_o far_o condescend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o deliver_v he_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n mere_o petitionary_a as_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o also_o in_o that_o the_o last_o close_a of_o all_o the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o leave_v whole_o out_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o form_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n to_o deliver_v one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v mere_o supplicatory_a this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o man_n request_v some_o loaf_n of_o his_o neighbour_n add_v withal_o this_o exhortation_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o two_o thing_n seem_v to_o answer_v those_o two_o thing_n by_o which_o supplicatory_a prayer_n be_v desined_a these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheelah_n ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bakkashah_n seek_v for_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o thus_o bakkashah_n or_o seek_v may_v respect_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o sheelah_n or_o ask_v may_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o ourselves_o which_o texture_n we_o find_v very_o equal_o divide_v in_o this_o present_a form_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o three_o last_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o fast_v to_o use_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o prayer_n join_v with_o what_o be_v daily_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o fast_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o taanith_n 11._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 11._o where_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fast_v for_o certain_a hour_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a day_n aught_o to_o repeat_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o fast_a as_o also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o place_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o daily_a one_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o john_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o such_o form_n that_o may_v be_v particular_o adapt_v to_o their_o fasting_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a this_o disciple_n have_v any_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o because_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o which_o consist_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o petition_n and_o supplication_n object_n but_o probable_o this_o disciple_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v already_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o petitionary_a form_n in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n
this_o be_v in_o sichem_n you_o will_v say_v what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o sichemites_n faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o plant_v among_o they_o joh._n iu._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v though_o in_o so_o very_o obscure_a a_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n have_v converse_v in_o that_o city_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v miraculous_a there_o simon_n by_o his_o magic_n might_n obtain_v the_o easy_a reception_n among_o they_o but_o however_o grant_v it_o be_v sebaste_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o story_n yet_o who_o do_v this_o simon_n give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v the_o samaritan_n account_v he_o when_o they_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n i._o do_v they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v common_o presume_v that_o simon_n be_v a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n but_o shall_v messiah_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh._n iu._n 25._o yet_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o samaritan_n stock_n when_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n can_v they_o not_o gather_v this_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n a_o samaritan_n perhaps_o will_v deny_v this_o and_o elude_v that_o passage_n in_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o by_o some_o such_o way_n as_o this_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v but_o then_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o shiloh_n must_v derive_v his_o original_a from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o that_o some_o dominion_n shall_v continue_v in_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v appear_v where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n and_o interpreter_n in_o that_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o jod_a and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o foot_n that_o text_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o banner_n and_o the_o interpreter_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o between_o his_o rank_n or_o company_n that_o figment_n concern_v messiah_n be_v joseph_n or_o messiah_n be_v ephraim_n for_o he_o go_v by_o both_o those_o name_n whether_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v first_o hatch_v among_o themselves_o only_o that_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o messiah_n be_v at_o length_n slay_v which_o the_o samaritan_n will_v hard_o ever_o have_v invent_v concern_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o evade_v those_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n ii_o however_o it_o be_v impiety_n enough_o in_o simon_n if_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n when_o he_o know_v so_o well_o what_o himself_o be_v and_o if_o you_o expound_v his_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a one_o no_o high_a than_o this_o yet_o do_v it_o argue_v arrogance_n enough_o in_o the_o knave_n i_o will_v not_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n concern_v john_n baptist_n luke_n i._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n before_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o carry_v both_o a_o excellent_a truth_n along_o with_o it_o and_o also_o a_o most_o plain_a agreeableness_n with_o the_o office_n of_o john_n and_o when_o stephen_n express_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n in_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n perhaps_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o what_o the_o samaritan_n say_v and_o conceit_a concern_v this_o simon_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o in_o vers_n 37._o and_o be_v indeed_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o now_o o_o simon_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o thyself_o if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v exhibit_v thyself_o as_o the_o messiah_n dare_v thou_o after_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v common_o tell_v of_o he_o and_o which_o epiphanius_n report_v without_o allege_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o samaritan_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o son_n betray_v not_o only_o the_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o son_n of_o god_n at_o all_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n 21._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hâ—res_n 21._o epiphanius_n here_o very_o aposite_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o as_o by_o that_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a province_n and_o prerogative_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n they_o never_o dispense_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o eminent_a station_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v now_o alive_a who_o with_o those_o two_o make_v up_o that_o noble_a triumvirate_n that_o have_v a_o more_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o christ._n and_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v send_v along_o with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v only_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o their_o future_a charge_n and_o office_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o circumcision_n in_o foreign_a country_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o some_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n so_o very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n see_v how_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v among_o the_o jew_n person_n be_v ordain_v elder_n by_o three_o man_n but_o here_o this_o duumvirate_n be_v abundant_o more_o valuable_a when_o they_o can_v not_o only_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o further_o confer_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v a_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n etc._n etc._n how_o infinite_o mistake_v be_v this_o wretch_n if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v buy_v and_o procure_v by_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o how_o much_o more_o mistake_v still_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v these_o gift_n to_o other_o can_v be_v thus_o attain_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impart_v these_o gift_n but_o even_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o enable_v another_o to_o impart_v they_o paul_n by_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n can_v endow_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o endow_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o convey_v those_o gift_n to_o another_o this_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a to_o dispense_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o
1._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o shamaiah_n and_o abtalion_n but_o first_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n menahem_fw-mi go_v off_o into_o the_o king_n family_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fourscore_o man_n clothe_v in_o gold_n menahem_n be_v grave_a and_o wise_a like_o a_o prophet_n and_o utter_v many_o prophecy_n he_o foretell_v herod_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o send_v for_o he_o who_o foretell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o do_v reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o josephus_n who_o be_v quote_v also_o by_o this_o our_o author_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o part_v of_o the_o story_n 13._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 13._o there_o be_v among_o the_o essenes_n one_o name_v menaem_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n a_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o call_v herod_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o our_o menaem_n be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o essenes_n child_n but_o whereas_o this_o person_n be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o our_o manaen_n bring_v up_o with_o herod_n his_o son_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o kindred_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la it_o be_v only_o worthy_a our_o consider_v whether_o this_o menaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christianity_n while_o he_o be_v in_o herod_n the_o tetrach_n court_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o that_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o approbation_n and_o applause_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v vi_o 20._o as_o to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o story_n the_o talmudist_n add_v this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n chagigah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menahem_n go_v out_o and_o shammai_n enter_v but_o whether_o go_v menahem_n abai_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lash_v out_o into_o all_o abundance_n of_o wickedness_n aba_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o go_v four_o score_n pair_n of_o disciple_n all_o clad_v in_o silk_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o menahem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o menahem_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o that_o menahem_n and_o herod_n the_o father_n and_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o son_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o our_o historian_n for_o no_o reason_n it_o can_v but_o give_v i_o some_o apprehension_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n himself_o or_o rather_o his_o son_n if_o at_o least_o the_o essenes_n have_v child_n or_o in_o a_o word_n some_o very_a near_a relation_n be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o this_o our_o manaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o evangelical_n religion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n when_o john_n baptist_n preach_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v i._o the_o more_o religious_a among_o the_o jew_n fast_v and_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o on_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v and_o fast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o minister_v but_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_o but_o on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o they_o do_v both_o ii_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v the_o weekly_a fast_n and_o yet_o more_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o church_n choose_v those_o day_n for_o fast_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v viz._n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o it_o will_v be_v most_o audacious_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v a_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o whatever_o the_o day_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o it_o from_o that_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a viz._n that_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o do_v vers_fw-la 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v some_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o more_o private_a one_o among_o the_o elder_n only_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o behead_v the_o heifer_n be_v by_o the_o three_o in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o this_o present_a action_n agree_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o three_o person_n simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n lie_v their_o hand_n on_o two_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o viz._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o in_o that_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v also_o recede_v from_o the_o usual_a custom_n 4._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o only_o shall_v call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n ancient_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a promote_v his_o disciple_n also_o but_o this_o honour_n the_o wise_a man_n indulge_v to_o old_a hillel_n namely_o decree_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o ordain_v any_o person_n unless_o the_o vicepresident_n assist_v he_o nor_o the_o vicepresident_n unless_o the_o precedent_n assist_v he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o let_v he_o have_v two_o more_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n unless_o by_o three_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v elder_n out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o here_o both_v why_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o also_o why_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n only_o we_o see_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v otherwise_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o christian_a church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v upon_o what_o reason_n when_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n be_v hardly_o use_v at_o all_o either_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o before_o or_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o rabbin_z new_o quote_v or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v abolish_v at_o last_o and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n or_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v unto_o seleucia_n this_o doubtless_o be_v seleucia_n of_o pieria_n concern_v which_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 14._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o cilicia_n the_o first_o city_n in_o syria_n be_v seleucia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pieria_n so_o xylander_n translate_v it_o leave_v out_o
give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
matth._n iii_o 7._o when_o john_n see_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o receive_v baptism_n they_o flee_v from_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n so_o 1_o pet._n iii_o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o as_o the_o ark_n save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o baptism_n the_o figure_n of_o that_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v then_o come_v will_v man_n look_v upon_o baptism_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o preservation_n they_o will_v not_o need_v much_o persuade_v to_o baptize_v their_o child_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o disciple_n commission_n and_o work_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o story_n of_o great_a action_n do_v oft_o intimate_v the_o trinity_n let_v we_o make_v man_n let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n and_o at_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o genesis_n you_o read_v of_o three_o man_n that_o stand_v by_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o jehovah_n and_o at_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n num._n vi_o ad_fw-la fin_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o use_v intimate_v a_o trinity_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o but_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n at_o christ_n entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n the_o trinity_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o proclaim_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v profess_v at_o every_o baptism_n christ_n give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o this_o for_o that_o need_v not_o it_o be_v know_v before_o the_o anabaptist_n plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o infant-baptism_n i_o say_v it_o need_v not_o and_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o university_n come_v to_o s._n mary_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o will_v be_v madness_n hereafter_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o sermon_n there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o know_v so_o christ_n make_v this_o law_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v he_o direct_v not_o in_o this_o law_n how_o to_o baptise_v nor_o who_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o already_o and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o wonder_v at_o john_n baptism_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n but_o all_o run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n iii_o 5._o there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o and_o john_n be_v question_v only_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o men._n they_o will_v have_v say_v his_o baptism_n have_v be_v from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o monster_n never_o see_v before_o no_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o john_n and_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o up_o as_o they_o find_v it_o and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o only_a new_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v for_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o introduction_n there_o be_v three_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o use_v for_o introduction_n first_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o father_n not_o verbatim_o so_o say_v but_o reipsa_fw-la it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v how_o far_o holy_a man_n then_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o obscure_a their_o common_a appellation_n of_o god_n be_v father_n second_o baptism_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o though_o not_o under_o this_o title_n and_o this_o be_v double_o do_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v act._n xix_o 4._o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n john_n baptize_v half_o a_o year_n before_o he_o know_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n john_n i._n 31._o i_o know_v he_o not_o so_o those_o baptize_v by_o he_o know_v not_o jesus_n yet_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o messiah_n hence_o that_o act._n xviii_o 25._o apollo_n speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o such_o be_v those_o xix_o act._n 2._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n they_o by_o their_o baptism_n take_v the_o badge_n of_o own_v the_o messiah_n but_o know_v not_o his_o person_n thus_o john_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o true_a messiah_n that_o in_o iii_o john_n 22._o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n here_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divers_a year_n act._n xi_o 19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o peter_n preach_v not_o to_o any_o else_o till_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n act._n x._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o act._n i._n 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n christ_n command_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v all_o judea_n through_o before_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o do_v baptize_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o act._n ii_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n viii_o chap._n 16._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o the_o xix_o chap._n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v to_o seal_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a god_n the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n hence_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o oft_o join_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v christ_n a_o saviour_n as_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n and_o for_o this_o end_n baptism_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o epistle_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v socinus_n not_o exclude_v though_o not_o nominate_v if_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v concern_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n satisfaction_n be_v easy_a about_o his_o spirit_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o act_n even_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v the_o creation_n so_o zohar_n on_o gen._n i._n 2._o now_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o that_o in_o the_o benediction_n and_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v of_o
thing_n consider_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o his_o family_n and_o child_n he_o have_v none_o but_o only_o this_o one_o daughter_n vers_n 33._o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o little_a thought_n of_o she_o when_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o some_o of_o his_o man_n or_o maid_n and_o whereas_o our_o english_a have_v render_v it_o favourable_o because_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o his_o vow_n whatsoever_o come_v out_o the_o hebrew_n original_a will_n most_o proper_o bear_v it_o he_o that_o come_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o other_o translation_n bear_v it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a great_a design_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o potent_a army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n his_o force_n not_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a vow_n to_o his_o extraordinary_a design_n he_o be_v upon_o now_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a business_n to_o vow_n if_o i_o return_v from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n with_o victory_n i_o will_v offer_v the_o first_o lamb_n or_o ram_n or_o bullock_n i_o meet_v withal_o at_o my_o come_n to_o my_o own_o house_n have_v this_o be_v any_o great_a vow_n for_o the_o implore_v his_o prosper_v in_o the_o great_a undertake_n he_o go_v about_o but_o to_o dedicate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n to_o god_n speak_v high_a and_o something_o like_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o design_n and_o how_o he_o serve_v his_o daughter_n when_o she_o come_v first_o to_o meet_v he_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v some_o tender_a of_o jepthahs_n credit_n and_o reckon_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o lay_v more_o hard_a thing_n on_o he_o than_o the_o story_n will_v well_o bear_v therefore_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v to_o god_n not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o devote_v she_o to_o god_n in_o keep_v she_o a_o recluse_n and_o nun_n and_o never_o to_o be_v marry_v though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o child_n and_o so_o his_o family_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a first_o nunship_n and_o vow_n of_o virginity_n by_o the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v the_o party_n to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o only_o pretend_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a noise_n cry_v up_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o great_a hubbub_n at_o ephesus_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n when_o none_o can_v understand_v or_o see_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o hubbub_n and_o outcry_n certain_o among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v childless_a nay_o a_o reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o elizabeth_n that_o have_v thitherto_o be_v barren_a luke_n i._n 25._o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o live_v and_o die_v childless_a but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o reproach_n from_o i_o in_o give_v i_o a_o child_n and_o a_o great_a reproach_n it_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o psal._n lxxviii_o 63._o their_o young_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o maiden_n be_v not_o praise_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a which_o our_o english_a have_v render_v be_v not_o give_v in_o marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dispraise_n for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v nay_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o traditional_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v too_o much_o do_v not_o only_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n for_o those_o word_n gen._n i._n 28._o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v they_o account_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o command_n and_o reckon_v it_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o command_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reflect_v 1_o cor._n vii_o 25._o where_o treat_v concern_v virginity_n and_o marriage_n he_o say_v now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a second_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o thereby_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o dedicate_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o marry_v as_o samson_n a_o dedicate_v nazarite_n yet_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n and_o that_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o samuel_n dedicate_v by_o his_o parent_n and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o papist_n account_v vow_v virginity_n so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n and_o thereupon_o their_o nun_n and_o their_o priest_n must_v not_o marry_v they_o will_v hardly_o find_v the_o least_o warrant_n for_o it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a it_o be_v mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o be_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o clear_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o allowance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a therefore_o that_o vow_a virginity_n shall_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n or_o request_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o for_o they_o to_o account_v it_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o jephtha_n shall_v account_v that_o a_o noble_a performance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o account_v it_o a_o great_a vow_n to_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o perpetual_a virginity_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n and_o action_n of_o his_o vow_n what_o do_v he_o to_o his_o daughter_n do_v he_o real_o sacrifice_v she_o and_o offer_v she_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n thaâ—_n be_v less_o religion_n and_o less_o in_o custom_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o person_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o jephtha_n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o answer_v very_o true_a but_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o though_o faithful_a yet_o for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o may_v fall_v under_o ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n it_o be_v indeed_o something_o hard_a and_o strange_a to_o think_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a be_v almost_o unanimous_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o real_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n they_o that_o have_v purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o tertullian_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austen_n theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n beside_o jewish_a writer_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o josephus_n and_o divers_a modern_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o still_o the_o objection_n will_v return_v what_o such_o a_o man_n as_o jephtha_n murder_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v she_o in_o sacrifice_n will_v the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o faithful_a one_o have_v he_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a of_o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n xi_o 5._o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtore_v the_o goddess_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o milcom_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonite_n let_v the_o jew_n plaster_v the_o case_n the_o best_a they_o can_v and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o god_n but_o only_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o build_v those_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi and_z molec_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o only_a suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o build_v they_o yet_o how_o deep_o be_v he_o guilty_a in_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v after_o these_o god_n which_o in_o scripture_n language_n signify_v common_o the_o real_a commit_v idolatry_n with_o such_o go_n and_o do_v but_o remember_v what_o the_o service_n of_o molec_n be_v and_o offer_v
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v 590_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr and_n compare_v with_o john_n 5._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o 1105_o 28._o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 205_o 35._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n 1255_o 40._o 3._o wilderness_n for_o heathen_a world_n 296_o 45._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n 1057_o 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n reconcile_v with_o matth._n 8._o 17._o 167_o  _fw-fr 7._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 680_o  _fw-fr 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n 1112_o 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 1235_o 56._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n 1114_o 63._o 4._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 351_o  _fw-fr 8._o child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v compare_v with_o john_n 1._o 47._o 524_o 65._o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a 552_o  _fw-fr 17._o i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 244_o 626_o 1075_o  _fw-fr 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n 573_o 1071_o 66._o 7_o 8._o before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 244_o 350_o 351_o  _fw-fr 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 347_o  _fw-fr 21._o i_o will_v take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n 1040_o  _fw-fr 24._o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v 38_o 346_o 347_o jeremiah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 31._o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1125_o 4._o 23._o earth_n without_o form_n etc._n etc._n 244_o 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o 1071_o ezekiel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 8._o 17._o they_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o their_o nose_n 602_o 15._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o vine-tree_n more_o to_o i_o than_o any_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 602_o 27._o 7._o wheat_n of_o minith_n and_o pannag_n 684_o 38._o 39_o 17._o concern_v gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n 1173_o 1247_o daniel_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 7._o 9_o have_v be_v cast_n down_o etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v etc._n etc._n 220_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 115_o  _fw-fr 18_o 26_o 27._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1058_o 1059_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v 1035_o  _fw-fr 25._o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 1035_o 9_o 24._o seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n 116_o  _fw-fr 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n 117_o 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 1085_o hosea_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 5._o in_o the_o late_a day_n compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 4._o 8._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 1243_o 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n 1098_o 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n 11â—7_n amos_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n 1226_o 4._o 3._o and_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o breach_n etc._n etc._n 673_o 5._o 18._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n reconcile_v with_o chap._n 6._o 3._o 1120_o  _fw-fr 25._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o 671_o  _fw-fr 26._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n etc._n etc._n compare_v and_o harmonize_v with_o luke_n 7._o 43._o 671_o to_o 673_o 6_o 3._o wo_n to_o you_o that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o away_o reconcile_v with_o chap._n 5._o 18._o 1120_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 20._o zarephath_n 368_o haggai_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a 531_o zechariah_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 11._o 8._o three_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n 1037_o 1102_o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 14._o concern_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 573_o 574_o 14._o 16_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 107_o malachi_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v elijah_n 382_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 17._o fourteen_o generation_n etc._n etc._n thrice_o say_v but_o square_n not_o exact_o vindicated_n 99_o 100_o 3._o 5._o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n 43_o 298_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 7._o who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1128_o 4._o 15._o beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 362_o 6._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o 1138_o etc._n etc._n 8._o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 53._o 4._o 167_o  _fw-fr 28._o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergasin_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 5._o 1._o 70_o 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 273_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 1251_o  _fw-fr 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n reconcile_v with_o isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o 1042_o 1061_o 12._o 32._o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1095_o  _fw-fr 43_o 44_o 45._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n 1044_o 1096_o 15._o 22._o a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 7._o 26._o 202_o  _fw-fr 39_o coast_n of_o magdala_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 8._o 10._o 307_o 16._o 28._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 625_o 1074_o 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n 1097_o 19_o 28._o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 1057_o 21._o 19_o no_o fig_n but_o leaf_n why_o be_v the_o figtree_n curse_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o fig_n 87_o 225_o to_o 228_o  _fw-fr 38._o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 654_o 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 1038_o 1080_o 24._o 22_o 24._o for_o the_o elect_a sake_n deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n 1146_o  _fw-fr 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n 608_o 1074_o 1201_o  _fw-fr 31._o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o aâ—geiâ—_n etc._n etc._n 1201_o 26._o 6._o and_o john_n 13._o 1_o 2._o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o however_o otherwise_o interpret_v 252_o to_o 254_o 260_o 261_o 24._o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 1086_o  _fw-fr 37._o thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o 78_o 27._o 33_o 34._o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n reconcile_v with_o mark_n 15._o 23._o 267_o 617_o  _fw-fr 48._o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n reconcile_v with_o john_n 19_o 29._o 617_o 28._o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1122_o to_o 1124_o mark_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 40._o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v to_o he_o 347_o 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n 1130_o 5._o 1._o the_o country_n
think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o village_n a_o village_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 87_o village_n city_n and_o town_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o vine_n whether_o not_o that_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n 346_o vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 477_o virgin_n saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1095_o umanus_n a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o uncircumcised_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v uncircumcised_a page_n 760_o unclean_a with_o a_o touch_n what_o p._n 164._o of_o all_o uncleanness_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a p._n 165._o meat_n unclean_a what_o p._n 199_o 200._o unclean_a and_o profane_a or_o pollute_v distinguish_v 199_o 200_o university_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v university_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o tyth_n 86_o unlearned_a man_n how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o various_a and_o different_a opinion_n 1287_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o all_o alike_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1307_o until_o signify_v either_o conclude_a or_o exclude_v 1235_o vow_n of_o jephtha_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 1215_o to_o 1218._o very_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n p._n 1218._o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n 1221_o vow_n difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o casuist_n rabbin_n do_v easy_o absolve_v p._n 703._o vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n what_o 200_o 201_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 336._o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o p._n 1067._o urim_n and_o thummim_n prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o usha_n fame_v for_o decree_n make_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 76_o w._n wash_v of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o abound_v with_o nicety_n p._n 199_o 200._o wash_v and_o plunge_v their_o hand_n what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o wash_v of_o hand_n of_o how_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 431._o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n what_o p._n 431_o 432._o wash_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o page_n 790_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v three_o 198_o water_n the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o 1039_o water_n gate_n where_o situate_a 510_o water_n offer_v use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o water_v purify_n how_o curious_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o perform_v it_o 34_o way_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n their_o breadth_n 323_o wedding_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 246_o week_n the_o day_n thereof_o how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o 274_o whiting_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n what_o 235_o whoredom_n strange_o commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o burial_n 323_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v 706_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o p._n 1306._o their_o wicked_a action_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n p._n 1307._o wicked_a man_n long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1306_o 1307_o widow_n gad_v about_o what_o and_o what_o wickedness_n such_o run_n upon_o p._n 123._o widow_n where_o she_o dwell_v in_o her_o widowhood_n 309_o wild-beast_n why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n p._n 1224._o england_n happy_a in_o want_v wild-beast_n p._n 1224._o wood_n devour_v be_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o wilderness_n sometime_o signify_v field_n or_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n sometime_o a_o campain_n country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fence_n sometime_o the_o desert_n p._n 113_o 294_o 295._o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o judea_n distinguish_v p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o idumea_n adjacent_a p._n 296_o 297._o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptist_n be_v what_o it_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n page_n 296_o 297_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o wine_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a and_o so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o wine_n and_o myrrh_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o make_v they_o insensible_a 267_o wisdom_n fourfold_o what_o 743_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n what_o their_o name_n and_o what_o their_o country_n p._n 108_o 109._o wiseman_n they_o be_v in_o likelihood_n doctor_n and_o scribe_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 422_o wish_v paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1293_o 1294_o 1296_o witch_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n at_o ascalon_n 14_o 15_o witness_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 355_o 357_o witness_n false_a witness_n what_o p._n 262._o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o their_o perjury_n design_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o 263_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123._o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o p._n 123._o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n p._n 244._o whether_o woman_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 394._o there_o be_v woman_n of_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o p._n 414._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 775._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o wonder_n man_n be_v a_o wonder_n 1225_o wood_n devour_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n p._n 519_o 5â—0_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n 1152_o word_n of_o god_n not_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o 1276_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o 78_o world_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o p._n 1._o world_n put_v for_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o how_o take_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n p._n 534._o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 220._o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o old_a and_o new_a world_n do_v general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a gospel_n prove_v p._n 1074_o 1075._o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n strange_o misapprehend_v by_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 1320_o 1321._o why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 190_o 240_o worm_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o accurse_a thing_n only_o befalling_a man_n of_o great_a impiety_n page_n 684_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrifice_v wash_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v read_v preach_a hear_v and_o pray_v
christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o worship_n use_v at_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o not_o that_o at_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a 1041_o wrath_n christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath._n p._n 1255._o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n p._n 1348_o 1349_o 1350._o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v indeed_o to_o deal_v 1349_o y._n year_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o september_n till_o israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v change_v into_o march_n page_n 1322_o etc._n etc._n 1329_o year_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n afflictive_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o z._n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o be_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n make_v to_o appear_v by_o several_a argument_n and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 237_o to_o 239._o the_o story_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n what_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n page_n 1120_o zalmon_n a_o mountain_n or_o part_n of_o one_o near_o sychem_n suppose_v to_o be_v dalinon_n or_o dalmonutba_n 310_o zarephath_n and_o sarepta_n whether_o the_o same_o and_o where_o situate_a 368_o zaretan_n sometime_o call_v zarthanah_n a_o city_n twelve_o mile_n distant_a from_o adam_n which_o twelve_o mile_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n dry_v up_o when_o israel_n pass_v through_o 82_o zeal_n or_o zealous_a and_o jealousy_n or_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n what_o they_o be_v 1314_o zealot_n such_o man_n when_o persecutor_n do_v the_o most_o mischief_n 604_o ziddim_n the_o same_o with_o caphar_n chittai_n 71_o zin_n where_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 325_o zippor_n or_o sippor_n a_o city_n encompass_v with_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n note_v for_o warlike_a affair_n a_o university_n many_o synagogue_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n 74_o 75_o zophim_n the_o same_o with_o scopo_fw-la and_o scopus_fw-la 41_o zuz_o and_o denarius_fw-la a_o penny_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n p._n 343_o etc._n etc._n 349._o it_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n ibid._n zuzim_n what_o 363_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o two_o volume_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o part_n in_o 2._o vol._n large_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n william_n impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o five_o jesuit_n execute_v for_o treason_n 1680._o josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n quarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicolson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n dr._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n dr._n fowler_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christianity_n against_o john_n bunnyan_n dr._n jane_n fast-sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast-sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n apologist_n and_o other_o and_o a_o parallel_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o present_a popish_a plot._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n dr._n burnet_n relation_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n conversion_n and_o persecution_n of_o eve_n cohan_n a_o jewess_n of_o quality_n late_o baptise_a christian._n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n upon_o the_o fast_a for_o the_o fire_n 1680._o fast_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o com._n dec._n 22._o 1680._o sermon_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1681._o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n houblon_n 1682._o answer_v to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n 1682._o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n with_o a_o preface_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a k._n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n five_o catalogus_fw-la libr._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientia_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n grew_n philological_a history_n continue_v on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n several_a tract_n of_o mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n a_o free_a conference_n touch_v the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o design_n of_o france_n certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindic._n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markam_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a disc._n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separate_a a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o baxter_n and_o job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n laurence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v duodecimo_fw-la bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o human_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o twenty_o year_n fol._n mr._n camfield_n discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n quarâ—…_n a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n quarto_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_n grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war_n fol._n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_n dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v fol._n d._n spenceri_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la rituum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fol._n sub-praelo_a disquisitiones_fw-la criticae_fw-la de_fw-la variis_fw-la per_fw-la diversa_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la accedunt_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ad_fw-la opusc._n is._n vossi_fw-la de_fw-la sybillinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la quarto_fw-la jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o just_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o monarchy_n by_o sir_n g._n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n 8._o two_o letter_n betwixt_o mr._n ric._n smith_n and_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 12._o